CORNELL
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY
GIFT OF
Waterman T Hewett
Z7772 Li'^Fm" ""'''^"">' '■"'"'■y
°'''ii?SiiifRi1'iifri™,.S',^®'="P'i°" o' "le edjti
olin
3 1924 029 625 260
Overs
Cornell University
Library
The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029625260
21 X)escriptton
OF THE EDITIONS OF
CI?e TUw Cestamcnt
WILLIAM TYNDALE'S VERSION IN ENGLISH
■ THE NEW TESTAMENT IS AN EVERLASTING COVENANT MADE UNTO
THE CHILDREN OF GOD THROUGH FAITH IN CHRIST UPON
THE DESERVINGS OF CHRIST. WHERE ETERNAL
LIFE IS PROMISED TO ALL THAT BELIEVE/
AND DEATH TO ALL THAT ARE
UNBELIEVING.' ' W. Tyndale to
THE Reader.' 1534 Nov. * 8
' I AM SURE / AND MY CONSCIENCE BEARETH ME RECORDE THAT OF
A PURE ENTENT / SINGILLY AND FAYTHFULLY I HAVE INTERPRETED
ITT / AS FARRE FORTH AS GOD GAVE ME THE GYFTE OF KNOWLDGE / AND
UNDERSTONDYNGK' To the Reader New Testament 1st Edition.
"*-*
CONSIDER THAT I LABOURED NOT FOR MYSELF ONLY, BUT FOR ALL
THEM THAT SEEK LEARNING. Ecclesiasticus Ch. 33 v. 17.
f; KEFEKT I-L€C TABELLA QVOD SOLVMPOT^TABTGvmJH^^
' . tT ORNAMENTl, OVI POST F/CUCES PVRIORIS TiiEOLOCI/E PKTMITIAS HIC DtPOSl JAS ANTVE1S1/C IN -NOr
VOlESTAnENto, NEC NON PEjNTATEVCHO in VEANACVLAM TR^^frEWLNDO OtikAn NAVAVlXANGUi
^lOVSa SALVTIFERAM.VT INDt MON inniRITQ ANCLW;AP0S10LVS./WpiRn" MARtXRlO^ClLTORD^ PRCSfC
WILLIAM TYNDALE
PHOTOGRAPHED FROM THE PAINTING IN MAGDALEN HALL OXFORD
PlilNTED BY THE WOODBUKY PROCESS 1876
21 Bibliogmpl^tcal Description
OF THE EDITIONS OF
C^c 2Icu> Ccstamcnt
TYNDALE'S VERSION IN ENGLISH
WITH Numerous Readings Comparisons of Texts
AND Historical Notices
THE NOTES IN FULL FROM THE EDITION OF NOV. 1534
AN ACCOUNT OF TWO OCTAVO EDITIONS OF THE
NEW TESTAMENT OF THE BISHOPS' VERSION
WITHOUT NUMBERS TO THE VERSES
ILLUSTRATED WITH SEVENTY-THREE PLATES
TITLES COLOPHONS PAGES CAPITALS
By FRANCIS FRY f.s.a.
EDITOR OF THE FIRST NEW TESTAMENT BY WILLIAM TYNDALE REPRODUCED
AUTHOR OF A DESCRIPTION OF THE GREAT BIBLE 1 539, CRANMER'S
BIBLES 1540-41 AND THE LARGE FOLIOS A. V. 1611-40
REMARKS ON THE COVERDALE BIBLE
LONDON
HENRY SOTHERAN & CO. No. 36 PICCADILLY
BRISTOL OLIVE LASBURY PARK ST.
MDCCCLXXVIII '
-z.
&-
U)dttkY}taM^ /.'-tk/jnit ^
(/'
.)
' FOR THE SCRIPTURE CAME NOT BY THE WILL OF MAN ; BUT THE HOLY
MEN OF GOD SPAKE AS THEY WERE MOVED BY THE HOLY
GHOST.' 'THE SCRIPTURE IS THAT WHEREWITH GOD
DRAWETH US UNTO HIM, AND NOT WHEREWITH WE
SHOULD BE LED FROM HIM. THE SCRIPTURES
SPRING OUT OF GOD, AND FLOW
UNTO CHRIST, AND WERE
GIVEN TO LEAD US TO
CHRIST. THOU MUST THERE
FORE GO ALONG BY THE SCRIPTURE
AS BY A LINE, UNTIL THOU COME AT
CHRIST, WHICH IS THE WAY'S END AND RESTING
PLACE.' ' W. Tyndale : The Obedience of a Christian Man.'
The Works of Tyndale, Russell's Ed. Vol. i .p. 354.
^^=^1^
"GSjg)^
Contents
THE LIST OF EDITIONS AND THE PLATES
PLATE
rpHE GENEEAL DESCEIPTION OF FORTY editions of the new testament
i TYNDALE'S VERSION FROM 1525 TO 1566; AND OF TWO EDITIONS OF THE
BISHOPS' VERSION WITHOUT NUMBERS TO THE VERSES P. IX
THREE NEW TESTAMENTS OF W. TYNDALE, NOV. 1534, 1535-34 G H, 1535 ; COMPARED
WITH EACH OTHER AND WITH THE 1st EDITION OF T. MATTHEW P.P. 1 TO 32
DESCRIPTIONS OF 40 EDITIONS OP THE NEW TEST. FOLLOW
No. 1 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, 1st EDITION (WORMS PETER SCHOEFFER 1525) ;
OCTAVO. BAPTIST COLLEGE, BRISTOL P. 35 ... 1
No. 2 TYNDALE'S VERSION ALTERED BY JO YE, ANTWERP 'BY ME WYDOWE OF CHRIS=
TOFFEL OF ENDHOUEN,' AUGUST 1534; 16mo. BRITISH MUSEUM ... P. 38 ... 2
No. 3 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, ANTWERP, M. EMPEROWR, NOVEMBER 1534;
OCTAVO. F. FRY P. 44 ... 3, 4
THE MARGINAL NOTES IN THIS EDITION IN FULL P. 47 TO 55 ...
No. 4. TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN, 1535-34 G H ;
OCTAVO. F. FRY
No. 5 TRAJS^SLATED BY W. TYNDALE, PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN, 2nd TITLE 1535;
OCTAVO. UNIVERSITY LIBRARY, CAMBRIDGE P. 61 ... 9, 10
A LIST OF WORDS IN THE PECULIAR ORTHOGRAPHY ... P. 63 ...
No. 6 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE, 1536; FOLIO.
BODLEIAN LIBRARY
No. 7 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE, 1536 ; QUARTO.
THE BLANK-STONE EDITION. F. FRY P. 72 ... 14, 19
No. 8 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE, 1536 ; QUARTO.
THE MOLE EDITION. F. FRY P. 74 ... 15, 16, 18, 19
No. 9 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE, 1536 ; QUARTO.
THE ENGRAVER'S-MARK EDITION. F. FRY P. 75 ... 17, 19
GENERAL REMARKS ON No. 7, No. 8, No. 9, WITH VARIOUS READINGS P. 76
VI CONTENTS THE LIST OF EDITIONS
PLATE
No. 10 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALB, WITHOUT PLACE OR PRINTER, 1536 ; OCTAVO.
EARL SPENCER. F. FRY -?• 82 ... 20, 21, 27
No. 11 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN, 1536; OCTAVO.
BAPTIST COLLEGE -f- 84 ... 22, 23, 27
No. 12 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN, 1536; OCTAVO.
LAMBETH PALACE P- 85 ... 24, 25, 27
No. 13 TRANSLATED BY Wm. TYNDALE, PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN. PROBABLY
ABOUT 1536 ; OCTAVO. ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL •?■ 87 ... 26,27
GENERAL REMARKS ON No. 10, No. 11, No. 12, No. 13, WITH VARIOUS READINGS P. 88
No. 14 THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDALE, AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS, LONDON,
R. REDMAN^, 1538 ; QUARTO. F. FRY P. 93 ... 28,29
No. 15 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PLACE OR PRINTER, 1538 ; QUAETO.
CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL P. 97 ... 30, 31
No. 16 THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDAXE, AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS, LONDON.
W. POWELL, 1548-47 ; QUARTO. F. FRY P. 99 ... 32,33
GENERAL REMARKS ON THE TWO EDITIONS BY W. POWELL, AND THAT BY R. REDMAJST
P. 100
No. 17 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, (LONDON THOMAS PETYT) 1548; QUARTO.
LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD P. 102 ... 34, 35
No. 18 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, LONDON, W. TYLLE, 1549-48 ; QUABTO.
F. FRY P. 106 ... 36, 37
No. 19 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, LONDON, DAY & SERES, 1548 ; OCTAVO. DEAN
AND CHAPTER, WINDSOR
No. 20 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, 1548 ; 16mo. ... P. 118 ... 41
No. 21 THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDALE, AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS, LONDON,
W. POWELL, 1549 ; QUARTO. F. FRY 'p. 121 .'. 42,43
No. 22 ' SET FORTH BY W. TYNDALE,' LONDON, W. COPLAND, 1549 ; OCTAVO. BRITISH
MUSEUM P. 122 ... 44
No. 23 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PLACE OR PRINTER, 1549 ; OCTAVO.
F. PRY ... P. 124 ... 45, 46
AND THE PLATES VII
T>T. A orp
No. 24 THE VERSION OF W. TTNDALE, DATE PLACE AND PRINTER NOT KNOWN.
PROBABLY ABOUT 1548 TO 1550 ; 16mo. F. FRY P. 129 ... 47
No. 25 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALB, ZURICH, C. FROSCHOVER 1550 ; 16mo. BRITISH
MUSEUM P. 132 ... 48
No. 26 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, LONDON, DAY & SERES, 1550 ; OCTAVO.
F. FRY P. 134 ... 49
No. 27 THE VERSION OP W. TYNDALE, LONDON, T. GAULTIER PRO. I. C. 1550 ;
OCTAVO. F. FRY P. 137 ... 50
No. 28 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALB, LONDON, JOHN DAY, DATE NOT KNOWN ; OCTAVO.
F. FRY P. 142 ... 51, 52
No. 29 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, (1552) ; QUARTO. F. FRY.
P. 145 ...
No. 30 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, (1552) ; 16mo. F. FRY.
P. 149 ... 56
No. 31 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, DATE NOT KNOWN; 16mo.
ST PAUL'S CATHEDRAL P. 151 ... 57
No. 32 THE VERSION OF W. TYXDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, (1553) ; QUARTO. F. FRY
P. 152 ... 58, 59
No. 33 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, (1566) ; QUARTO. F. FRY
P. 154 ... 60, 61
GENERAL REMARKS ON No. 29, No. 32, No. 33, WITH VARIOUS READINGS. P. 155
No. 34 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALB, WITHOUT DATE PRINTER OR PLACE ; 16mo.
BODLEIAN LIBRARY, OXFORD P. 159 ... 62
No. 35 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALB, LONDON, R, JUGGE, DATE NOT KNOWN ; OCTAVO.
F. FRY P. 162 ... 63, 64
No. 36 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, DATE NOT KNOWN; OCTAVO.
F. PRY P. 164 ... 65
No. 37 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, (LONDON R. JUGGE), DATE NOT KNOWN ;
OCTAVO. F. FRY -P- 165 ... 66
No. 38 THE VERSION OP W. TYNDALB, LONDON, R. JUGGE, WITHOUT DATE ; OCTAVO.
LENOX LIBRARY. P. PRY -P- 167 ... 67
PLATE
No. 39 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, (LONDON, R. JUGGB) DATE NOT KNOWN ; 16mo.
LENOX LIBRARY ' -P. 169 ■■■ 68
No. 40 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALB^ DATE PRINTER AND PLACE UNKNOWN ; OCTAVO.
LENOX LIBRARY. PROBABLY ABOUT 1535 P- 170 -■ 69
THE UNFINISHED QUARTO (COLOGNE 1525)
... P. 173 ... 70
TWO EDITIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT THE BISHOPS' VERSION THE VERSES NOT
NUMBERED, WITH NOTES &o. FROM JUGGE'S REVISION -P. 173... 71, 72, 73
THE THREE LISTS OP TEXTS USED FOR COMPARISON IN DESCRIBING THE VAB,IOUS
EDITIONS : LIST No. 1, PAGEVTd • LIST No. 2, PAOE 181; LIST No. 3, PAGE 184.
SEVENTY-THREE PLATES. THE INDEX.
'm^-
9 (general Be^criptton
OF FORTY EDITIONS OF
The New Testament Tyndale's Version
1525 TO 1566
AND OF TWO EDITIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT
THE BISHOPS' VERSION WITHOUT NUMBERS TO THE VERSES
HITHERTO MISTAKEN FOR TYNDALE'S VERSION
^HE WOEK here presented to the public is intended as a bibliographical
description, with numerous readings and some historical notices, of the
last three editions of the New Testament in English translated from the
Greek by William Tyndale, and published during his lifetime, and of all
the other known editions of his version.
Very few editions can be considered as actual reprints of any other particular one ;
for some follow closely, whilst others differ considerably from every preceding edition.
Some of the editions were revised, but by whom does not appear in any edition, nor
who ventured to alter Tyndale's Last Revision ; with one exception, Richard Jugge
alone having informed us that he edited the edition of (1552), ' with the help of godly
learned men,' according to the commandment of Edward VI. {See N^ 29.)
Tyndale's New Testament was the popular version until it was superseded by the
Genevan Version of 1560, which afterwards yielded to the Bishops' Version of 1568 & 1572.
B
J
In order to shew how the last three editions of Tyndale's, and that of Matthew's 1537,
differ from each other, they have with some assistance, been carefully read through and
their variations noted. Many of these variations are typographical errors, but these, as
it will be seen in the description of some of the editions, assist us in tracing the relation
of one edition to another. The errors have not all been noted. This part of the work
is called The Comparison, pages 3 to 32.
It will be seen that the mode of explanation aimed at is recording facts in order
that every reader may use them for his own purpose. Speculation, too much introduced
by some writers on bibliography, is here generally avoided. •
I have endeavoured to describe each edition so fully and clearly that it may be easily
recognised. The Title, when known, is given first, then the Collation by the signatures
concisely, how the book is made up, and when the volume is folioed the leaves are made
to agree with the number of the leaves by the signatures.
The number of lines in a page stated never includes the head-line.
The description of a book should, if possible, be such that no other can be mistaken
for it. This is often difficult to attain, especially so of imperfect books. Seventy- three
Plates, facsimiles of Titles and other parts, are given for identification, which will greatly
assist us, especially when editions closely resemble each other. Great care has been
taken that the facsimiles should be correct. I have compared every one with the original,
except in a few cases of photographs.
The terms octavo and quarto, commonly used to indicate the size or ' the form,' refer
generally only to the folding of the sheet as indicated by the signatures, and do not
give us the actual size, because the size of the sheet so folded is not stated. N° 15 is a
true quarto, but many editions are called quartos, though really octavos, because there
are four leaves signed and four followers the same as in the octavos. The seam wires
across the page of a volume indicate a quarto, or down the leaf an octavo, of paper in
which the seam wire is down the leaf shewing truly how the sheets are folded. Probably
this was the case in all the paper used in the books herein described.
In Wilson's, Anderson's, and Cotton's Lists, some of those editions thus proved to
be small octavo are called duodecimo, which is manifestly incorrect.
The description of a perfect book should set out distinctly the signatures, shewing
how the book is made up, and the number of pages, or folios, as well as how the contents
are arranged. Where a volume is perfect and not dated I have said it is without date ;
also where the book is imperfect and the date is wanting, the date is said to be unknown.
Where the printer of an edition is not known it requires clear evidence on which to
decide who was the printer. The identical type, capitals, and woodcuts were used by
different printers; this is shewn when describing some of the editions. See N° 4 page 69,
and N° 5 -page 68, &c.
A DESCRIPTION OF 40 ED^ OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION XI
When comparing engravings to decide the question of identity, slips of the engraver's
tool assist us, as no engraver would copy the slips of an earlier woodcut.
Some authors quote certain errors as tests of an edition, but they cannot be relied
on. I have found in many editions an error in one copy not existing in another of the
same edition. For example, there is this error 'Sanyct' for Saynct, in my copy, in the
second title in the Mole edition 1536, p. 76 & -plate 18 ; in another copy of the same edition
I have lately seen, the spelling is correct.
At the end of this volume (p. 179) are placed the theee lists op texts used for
comparison and referred to under the several editions. I have examined these texts in
every edition except two, N° 39 and N*' 40, in the Lenox Library.
The List N° 1 contains texts where the three early Tyndale's and Matthew's 1637
differ from two of the later editions, with the corresponding readings in the first edition
of the Bishops' Version, to shew if these renderings appear in the Tyndale Version.
The List N° 2 contains texts where 1534 and 1535 differ, shewing how GH and
Matthew's follow 1534, and how 1535 and Matthew's follow GH ; also the readings of
two editions of Jugge's Revision.
The List N° 3 is a list of texts where 1534 and 1535 differ, for the same object as
the List N° 2 but without reference to Jugge's Revision.
I have compared throughout in most editions thirteen chapters, and more than that
number in the earlier editions, in N° 6, thirty-nine chapters, and have given the result.
How many editions were printed has been, and must remain uncertain. Anderson
and Cotton are our best authorities, but they were unable to see all the books they
catalogued. Anderson appears to have been desirous to make his List as large as possible,
and he did not always exercise bibliographical caution. Wilson's Kst of Bibles, &c. is a
Catalogue with collations, of his own collection only. We are much indebted to these
authors for their valuable works. That their Lists should be somewhat incorrect is not
surprising. Probably errors have arisen from the imperfection of copies and the difficulty
of examination and comparison; this difficulty has led to copies of the same edition
having been set down as of distinct editions, owing possibly to the book being differently
described by separate authors.
Some New Testaments have been catalogued from incorrect lettering, or dates written
in the books. Thus, in the Baptist College there is a quarto lettered " 1534 " called a
pirated edition. This is N° 12 in Anderson's List, and page 8 in Cotton's List, under
1534. I have discovered this volume to be by Petyt 1548 N^ 17.
In Cotton's List is " Tyndale's by John Daye 1549 " described as being in the
Baptist College. But it is not in the Library ; a mistake for Day & Seres 1550 imperfect,
which is omitted. I know of no dated edition by John Daye.
B2
Anderson gives two editions of the duglot by Powell, one 1547, the other 1 548. There
is only one edition with these dates, 1548 on the title and 1547 on the last leaf. These
dates were taken probably from imperfect copies, one without the title the other without
the last leaf. The Lambeth copy which he cites as 1547 has no title, but the date 1547
is on the last leaf. Others are entered under the first year of the Almanack which is
often far from the date of publication.
These are the dates of some Bibles and New Testaments with the years in the
Almanack to shew that the first year cannot be relied on as the date of the book where
the date is not known. In one edition the difference is as great as twenty-two years.
DATE OP THE BOOK EAELIEE THAN THE FIEST YEAE
DATE OF THE BOOK
Goverdale N. T. Crom. 1538
do . do . Eegnault 1538
Matthew's V. Bible ... 1549
TEARS IN THE
ALMANACK DIFFER
1539tol570 1
1539 " 1570 1
1550 " 1561 1
^. DATE OP THE
Tyndale's No. 1 7
do. No. 19
do. No. 20
BOOK
...1548
...1548
...1548
TEABS IN THE
ALMANACK ]
1549to 1577
1549 " 1570
1549 " 1570
DIFFEB^
1
1
1
DATE OP THE BOOK LATEE THAN THE PIEST YEAE
Goverdale Bible, Jugge 1553 1552tol570 1 Bishops' N. T. ...1600 1578tol603
Cranmer Eouen 1566 1561 -1590 5 do. do. ...1608 1603" 1634
Bishops' Bible 1568 1561 »1590 7 do. do. .1615 1602" 1634
do. 1574 1572 " 1610 2 do. do. ...1617 1603 » 1634
22
5
13
14
do.
1575
1572 "
1610
3
Autho.V. Bibles 1st 1611
1603 " 1641
B
do.
1578
1572 "
1610
6
do. 2nd 1611
1603 " 1641
8
do.
1588
1580 "
1611
8
do.
...1613
1603 " 1641
10
do.
1595
1580 "
1611
15
do.
...1617
1603 " 1641
14
do.
1602
1601 .
1623
1
do.
...1634
1632 » 1670
2
Bishops' N. T
1582
1578 .
1603
4
do.
...1640
1632 " 1670
8
do.
1595
1578 »
1603
17
The first edition is that which was no doubt printed by Peter Schoeffer, at Worms,
N° 1 described in this volume.
Anderson endeavours to prove that there were seven editions which are lost before
we come to Joye's edition, N"° 2. This is somewhat doubtful ; probably there were five.
The next known edition by Tyndale is that of 1534, November ' dyly gently corrected,'
N° 3. Then 1585-34 'yet once agayne corrected,' his last revision, N° 4.
The reader's attention is asked to the description of the last of these New Testaments
N° 4 as the most important in the series. The value of the text of this Revision has
not hitherto been noticed, I believe, by any author. I consider that this is the Translator's
Last Revision. It must be so if the wording of the title is relied on ; ' tet once agatne
COBEEOTED BY WILLTAM TINDALE.'
Dr Badie adopted this opinion of mine, after having perused some of the unpublished
sheets of this work which I had forwarded to him.
A DBSCEIPTION OE 40 ED^ 0¥ THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VEESION XIII
' This edition has a monogram GH on the second title, and its genuineness may be assumed from
the fact that its readings are usually adopted in Matthew's Bible. Having been for a brief period
the translator's " own familiar friend," Matthew must have selected it as Tyndale's last and best
production.' ' The following quotation uflfords a specimen, and is a portion of Mr Fry's monograph
on the subject, 1 Corinthians being selected.' *
Henry Stevens, Esq., of Vermont, after describing his discovery of the part Jacob
Van Meteren had in the production of the Coverdale Bible 1535, accepts this edition as
Tyndale's last revision in the following passage :
'A mystery has long hung over " Matthew's Version," since it is well known that part of it
is Tyndale's, part Coverdale's, and only a portion revised by Rogers himself. Matthew's Kew
Testament has recently been proved by Mr Francis Fry, of Bristol, to be a reprint of Tyndale's
last revision, the edition of 1535-4, with the combined initials of Tyndale and Van Meteren on
the (2^^) title page. Mr Francis Fry, under his No. 4, calls this edition GH, but A
has hitherto been unable to explain the monogram. Our suggestion is that the GH >^ I t t
means the translator, Guillaitmb Hytchins, the assumed name of WiUiam Tyndale ; 'JwL
the other letters being the initials of the printer and proprietor, I v M, that is Jacob
VAN Meteeen. If this be true, the fact reconciles much. The property or copyright belonged to
Van Meteren, who, employing Eogers, had the right to produce Matthew's Bible by combining in
it parts of Tyndale and Coverdale, which were his own property.' f
I had made much search to discover the meaning of this monogram, but in vain.
Mr Stevens' suggestion probably is correct. It is v^ell known that William Tyndale
was also called ' Hytchins, Huchyns, or Hochyns.' It has been supposed that the
Translator was the son of Alice Tyndale of Hunt's Court, but such has lately been proved
not to be the case. It is highly probable that he was brother of ' Richard Tyndale alias
Huchyns,' who held Melksham Court in Stinchcombe in 1492, and died about 1506.
' Tebota Huchyns ' was tenant in 1478 of Melksham Court, next preceding Richard,
and though not proved, this Richard may have been her son; then also William Tyndale
and Edward Tyndale of Pull Court, near Tewkesbury. The name of the father is not
discovered; but Mr Cooke and Mr Greenfield (see Genealogist, Aug., 1877) both agree
that the Translator was one of the Melksham Court family.
These particulars are from a very interesting manuscript ' The Tyndales in
Gloucestershire, by James Herbert Cooke, F.S.A.' which he has kindly allowed me to use.
It is to appear in the ' Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archgeological
Society for 1877.'
The date of the edition 1535-34 is now first made known by the discovery of the Title
' 1535 ' as well as its proper place in the history of the English Bible. It is undoubtedly
* 'The English Bible, by John Eaxiie, D.D., LL.D.
+ ' Carton Celebration Catalogue,' p. 90 1877, and • The Bibles in the Caxtou Exhibition, Special Ed. Rerised 8vo.,
1878, p. 41, The History of Printing lUustrated by the Printed Bible, 1450-1877. By Henry Stevens, G.M.B., F.S.A.
the first of those entitled ' yet once agayne corrected by W. Tindale.' That the readings
of it have been largely adopted in nearly all the subsequent editions, to the exclusion of
the special readings of 1534 NoTember, these pages will shew.
The term 'a reprint of 1534 November' has often been, though incorrectly, applied
to various editions. Mr Offor in the manuscript (vol. 1) in the British Museum, says that
this edition, G H, ' is a reprint of a Tyndale's corrected edition of November 1534,' The
Comparison proves how incorrect is this statement. Nearly all the readings where GH
differs from 1534 are adopted into Matthew's Version 1537 {page 59). The Revision by
Jugge NO 83, considered to be the last edition of Tyndale's Version, contains 330 of the
381 readings found in 1535-34 not occurring in 1534 November. The influence of thi&
edition, now first brought into notice, is traced through the various editions by the
examination of a large number of texts.
What may be the value of the different readings adopted from 1535-34 GH, some
being errors corrected or made, is left to those who study or criticise translations, but it
plainly appears that this edition has been much resorted to by the editors of nearly all
the editions of Tyndale's Version ; or the readings from it have been continued in
subsequent editions.
In proceeding with this work it was found desirable to refer to peculiarities in the
edition 1535-34 which have not been described under No 4. The seventeen readings
occurring only in GH and other variations are given on pages 81, 90.
Those editions which were revised and corrected by William Tyndale himself must
ever be held in high estimation ; hitherto that of 1584 November, N° 3, has been generally
received as his last revision, and has been commonly, though incorrectly, called ' The
Second Edition,' as there were editions between 1525 and 1534 November.
Revising his translation for this edition may have cheered the lonely hours in his
prison cell, and even made them pass happily, when Tyndale knew he was serving his
God by again improving the invaluable translation which he had accomplished, and for
which great work he was prepared to die. We know that he wished to spend his time
in the study of the Scriptures by the letter which he wrote whilst he was imprisoned in
Vilvorde Castle. The late Rev. Mr Demaus first made this letter known in England.
As it is the only piece of Tyndale's hand-vrriting known, an exact copy from a
Photograph obtained for me, and a translation, will be acceptable ; nor is it altogether
iarelevant to this work, as in it we see the hand in which the first translation of the
New Testament from the Greek was written.
THE LETTER BY W^ TYNDALE TRANSLATED
'I believe, right worshipful, that yon are not ignorant of what has been determined
concerning me [by the Council of Brabant] ; therefore I entreat your Lordship and that by the
Cop5 of tt)e autojjrapl) Irtttr 65 IKilUatn Cjnlialt.
Gl>mv»» i>\) iy^mt fft*j Inihontm c^^/tfr**" ^9tciii(^^ ^ ^•^Oe/ir-f
ff^^-'lfXi'^ j'ifMt. S*^t€^t^' ■vcUi'/h trek ^ntt-y Miaf SUfiet-l
^/■<J»*t/ caZKe-uT OiA.tah::'/ '^^^ a^^ttWi-iy-; m^lt. „;,__:^
ARCHIVES
DO
J/ROYAUME DE BEIjQIQUE|
>^ a>^^
-^^^fc^r^
A DESCEIPTION OF 40 EDS OF TH*] NEW TEST. TTNDALE'S VEESION XV
Lord Jesus, tliat if I am to remain here [in Vilvorde] during the winter, you will request the
Procureur to be kind enough to send me from my goods which he has in his possession, a; warmer
cap, for I suffer extremely from cold in the head, being afflicted with a perpetual catarrh, which
is considerably increased in the cell. A warmer coat also, for that which I have is very thin ;
also a piece of cloth to patch my leggings : my overcoat has been worn out ; my shirts are also
worn out. He has a woollen shirt of mine, if he wiU be kind enough to send it. I have also
with him leggings of thicker cloth for putting on above ; he also has warmer caps for wearing
at night. I wish also his permission to have a candle in the evening, for it is wearisome to sit
alone in the dark. But above all, I entreat and beseech your clemency to be urgent with the Procureur
that he may kindly permit me to have my Hebrew Bible, Hebrew Grammar, and Hebrew Dictionary,
that I may spend my time with that study. And in return, may you obtain your dearest wish,
provided always it be consistent with the salvation of your soul. But if any other resolution has
been come to concerning me, before the conclusion of the winter, I shall be patient, abiding the
win of God to the glory of the grace of my Lord Jesus Christ, whose spirit, I pray, may ever
direct your heart. Amen. W. Tyndale.' *
' The letter, it may be premised, has neither date nor superscription, but there is not the
slightest doubt that it was written at Vilvorde, in the winter of 1535, and that it was addressed
to the Governor of the castle, who was no other than that very Marquis of Bergen-op-Zoom with
whom Cromwell had already interceded in Ttkdale's favour.' t
Forty editions are here described ; N° 39 and IST^ 40 in the Lenox Library, are the
only two I have not seen.
I have taken great pains and endeavoured by various means to learn where copies
are deposited. Some copies known to have existed I cannot trace.
As to many editions it is very uncertain in what year or by whom they were printed.
Some bear neither the date nor the printer, and some only one of these particulars.
Several editions are known to us only by copies so imperfect that these particulars are
now wanting if they had been inserted.
I have availed myself of the changes in the Tables of the Epistles and Gospels to
afford some clue to the dates^ see IST^ 24 and W 29. The Rev. N. Pocock having examined
a copy of the edition (1552) N"^ 29 has favored me with some remarks on the marginal
references to the Epistles and Gospels which he has kindly allowed me to insert. It is
interesting as throwing some light on the changes then taking place in the Common
Prayer Book; & as confirming the conclusion {p. 147) that the edition was printed in 1652.
The following are the remarks by Mr Pocock :
'I find fi'om some notes I had made that I had come to the conclusion that Jugge's (1552) was
printed whilst the Prayer Book was undergoing its change between 1549 and 1552. It seemed to
* ' The letter was found in the Archives of the Council of Brabant.'
t ' Wm. Tyndale, A Biography, p.p. 475, 6, by the Eev. R. Demaus, M.A.' who gives also the plain Latin and
various particulars relating to the letter.
me as if it had been completed before the 10th of June, 1552, and had been shewn to the Council,
and that after receiving their Imprimatur ' The copy of the hylV was printed on the back of the
Title on the remaining copies of the edition. But some copies were in existence before the affixing
of this 'byll.'
I see there are many printers' or compositors' mistakes, or mistakes of editing.
The words ' nowe comen forth in printe ' are most distinct evidence that the book was m print
and complete before June 10th, 1552. My own idea is that the body of the book was printed before
the dropping of the second Communion on Christmas day had been agreed upon, and that therefore
the Margin (S. Luke 2 and S. John 1) contains provisions for the gospel of both Communions, but
that when the printer came to the Table at the end this had been agreed upon, and he therefore
printed the reference and commencement of the one epistle and gospel which were retained in the
Prayer Book of 1552.
In confirmation of this view you will observe that at Titus ii, where there would have been a
marginal reference for the epistle at the first Communion, there is none because when he had got as
far as this, he was instructed that the second Communion service had been dropped, and when he
came to Hebrews 1. he was directed to call it the epistle, not for the second Communion but ' The
pistle on Christmas daye.'
That they had not yet finally decided to drop the second Communion on Easter day may be
argued from the Table containing provision for both Communions, and on reference back to the text
it will be found that the margin of S. John xx and S. Mark xvi mention the gospel on Easter at
' y'' fyi-st communion and the gospell at the seoonde communion on Easter daye,' whereas further on
in the book at 1 Cor. v., and Col. iii you have in both places ' The pistle on Easter daye,' it not yet
being settled which or whether either of the two should be dropped.
I gather from this that in the debates which went on, it was early agreed that one Communion
on Christmas should be sufficient, but that the second Communion at Easter was not dropped without
a struggle.
The omission both in text and table of any allusion to St Mary Magdalen's day, shews that it
had been agreed to omit that day from the Calendar. ,
The omission of reference to S. Barnabas' day in the margin of Acts xi is, I presume, a printers'
mistake, and there are several other omissions of the kind, especially in the epistles, where no less
than fifteen references are altogether omitted, as also there ai-e many misprints, the most remarkable
of which is at S. Matt, xiii where 'the Gospel upon the ii Sonday after Christmas ' is printed for
the 'Gospel for the 5th Sunday after Epiphany.' And this mistake is continued in the Elizabethan
undated Testament of the Bishops' version (All Souls' copy) the Calendar of which ranges from 1561
to 1581, and which seems to me to have been copied from Jugge's (1552) to some extent.'
Two editions of the New Testament of the Bishops' Version have been mistaken for
Tyndale's ; this has added incorrectly to the list of editions.
The late Mr George Offor left a description of some editions of the New Testament,
in a manuscript, now in the British Museum, (additional MS. 26670-2). But for this
A DESCEIPTION OF 40 BD^ OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VEESION XVII
circumstance I should not have alluded to some of his statements therein relating to the
(1552) quarto, and some other subsequent editions, which I think it is only proper should
be noticed. On page 63 Vol. 3, he says :
' Sir J. Cheke one of the tutors to Edward VI revised Tyndale's translation making some trifling
alterations, this he published in a very elegant quarto volume by Jugge in 1552 and again in 4to
and in 8vo in 1553 dedicated to his royal and pious pupil.' ' After the death of Sir J. Cheke
earlyin the reign of Elizabeth and probably aboutthe year 1561 it was again altered and publislied
by Jugge with an almanack commencing with that year.'
No evidence is given in support of this statement, no edition in 8vo 1558 is known,
and it is directly at variance with the explicit character of the Dedication to the Kin"-
by Eichard Jugge the printer which is quoted N" 29 {p. 147).
The editions having 1561 for the first year in the almanack, which are here described,
vary but little from the edition of (1552) and the Dedications which still remain in some
are the same as that in (1552).
In describing N^ 27 {page 140), I have endeavoured to shew that although there was
as late as 1635 a New Testament called 'Chekes translation,' yet it was not one of
Tyndale's Version.
Mr George Offor describes a copy in which the word ' Church' is used instead of
'Congregation.' He says ' It is very imperfect wanting title both ends of the book and
many leaves in all twenty-eight & a half.' ' There is no indication left as to where,
when, or by whom printed.' There is therefore no reason to suppose that it may not
have been printed long after the Bishops' version was published. Mr Offor also says,
'The word "congregation " having after the death of Cheke been thus changed for "church"
with a few other alterations of minor importance this most vendible volume became adapted for
the purposes of Arch Bishop Parker and forms the inost important portion of the Bishops' Bible
as pubhshed in 1568 & 1569 but which was again revised and altered in all the subsequent editions.'
This statement does not accord with the Archbishop's letter to Sir W. Cecil (Lord
Burleigh) which implies that the initials at the ends of the books are those of the
Bishops who were the translators, and from whose labours the Version has been named.
'5 October, 1568. The Archbishop also sends a copy of the Bible for the Queen.
And because I wold you knewe all I send you a Note, to signifie who first travelled in the
diverse bookes, though after them sum other pervsing was had, the Letters of their Names be
partlie affixed in the ende of their Bookes ; which I thought a poleeie to showe them, to make
them more diligent, as awnswerable for their doinges.' *
Much that has been written in the history of this Version supports this view, as
may be seen in the Eev. Dr Westcott's very interesting history, 'General View,' &c.,
2nd edition 'The Bishops' Bible,' p. 240 ; Pettegrew's Sussexiana, and other authors.
* ' Bibliotheca Sussexiana : Pettegrew, vol. 2. p. 311.'
c
In Wares' life of ' Sir John Cheek ' it is stated that he died September 13, 1557. This
quotation from Mr Offor, implies that after the death of Sir J. Cheke in 1557 a change
was made in Tyndale's New Testaments introducing the word 'Church' with a few other
alterations of minor importance.
Dr Westcott says in his General View, of the History of the English Bible :
'According to Mr Offor (MS. Collections, II. 54 ff.) the New Testament in the Bishops' Bible is
taken from a revision of Sir J. Cheke's (?) New Testament published by Jugge in 1561. The
collations which he gives of John 1., Acts 1., Rom. 1., Eev. 1., certainly go far to establish the
statement, but I have not been able to consult the edition referred to. The Testament which answers
to it in Dr Cotton's list is described as ' Tyndale's.' (Mr F. Fry has taken great pains to ascertain
the truth of this statement, but has not been able to find the least trustworthy evidence in support
of it.) 2nd Ed. page 251 note.'
Mr Offer's collation gives readings where 'Cheke 1561 and Bishops' 1568' agree,
and differ from 'Sir J. Cheke's 4to 1552,' N^ 29. ; btit this collation proves the reverse of
what Mr Offor intended, if the edition he calls 1561 was a Bishops' New Testament
without verses, which it no doubt was. And besides, the book being imperfect the date
is unknown, 1561 being only an assumed date. It may have been printed after 1572.
The note in the first edition of Dr Westcqtt's work induced me to examine more
fully the probability of its existence. Mr Offor says the copy he describes has these
signatures before the text, ^ ^ ^ I have not seen such signatures in any Tyndale's, but
•they occur in the Bishops' New Testament without verses. It was to discover such a
version, if it existed, that I introduced the readings of the Eolio of 1568 in List No. 1.
If any of the New Testaments of Tyndale's version which are here described were
so altered, the readings in List N° 1 might possibly prove it. No copy is known of such
a changed Tyndale, nor have I found in any author an allusion to such a revision.
The copy which Mr Offor used was, I have not the least doubt, a New Testament
the text nearly a reprint in a form resembling Tyndale's New Testaments with notes
from it, from one of the editions of the Bishops' Version but in paragraphs; the
chapters not being divided into verses. I have seen two editions of this New Testament.
They are described page 173 ; copies of the Title and Imprint of one, and some pages
of both are given on plates 71, 72, and 73.
It will be remembered that the Bishops' Version has the chapters divided into
Verses and Numbered, f ollovnng the Genevan Version of 1560, the first Bible so issued.
Mr Offor had a copy of one of these Bishops' New Testaments reading with the
Folio of 1572. It was lettered Tyndale's New Testament, and was sold at the sale of Mr
Offor's library in June, 1865, as a Tyndale, and again sold as a Tyndale at Sir W. Tite's
sale, in May, 1874, when I bought it, well knowing it to be the Bishops' Version, of
1572. When sold at Mr Offor's sale it had a facsimile title, and three leaves, from one
of the editions of Tyndale's New Testament, not belonging to the edition. These Bishops'
New Testaments have been mistaken for Tyndale's, as hereafter explained {p. 173.)
It does not appearthat any bibliographer or biblical historian has noticed the existence
of any edition of a New Testament of the Bishops' Version, the verses not numbered.
The portrait of Edward VI. being on a title is no indication of the date of the
publication of the volume, as it was used, however inappropriately, on the titles of many
of the editions of the New Testament as late as the close of the reign of Queen
Elizabeth. Of Tjaidale's Version the (1666) No. 33 is an example. I possess two editions
of the Bishops' Version with the verses numbered, one dated 1595, the other 1600, both
having the portrait of Edward VI. on the title.
I have examined twenty texts (with. few exceptions) in every one of the editions,
except No. 39 and No. 40, where ' Congregation ' is used by Tyndale, and many
other places, and have not found the word changed in any edition. I have looked at
every place where 'Church' is given in Cruden's Concordance (in Mr Dix's copy)
described by Mr OfiPor, having 1561 the first year in the Kalendar, and find Congregation
used in every place except in The Acts, eh. 19, v. 37, which reads, 'robbers of Churches.'
as in Tyndale's Version. This copy is now mine, it is N° 36.
These editions have been assumed to be of the year 1561 as before stated, but this
is proved not to be correct if we believe that the text as printed in the dated editions of
the Bishops' Version was then first printed. The capital P (Plate 73) has on it MC no
doubt for Matth. Cantuar. The same capital P, and other ornamental letters with MC
are in the first Bishop^s' 1568.
With our present knowledge of the subject, we may, I think, fairly dismiss from
the history of the Bible this story, that the Version then in use as Tyndale's was
corrupted with the object of introducing the word Church. This view of the subject
appears to have originated with Mr Offor, who evidently was not aware that the text
of the book he supposed he was describing is a reprint nearly of the Bishops' Version
of 1572. See the description of these two editions of the Bishops' New Testament
{page 173) where readings are given to prove the versions.
A portrait of William Tyndale, who can never be forgotten as long as the English
Bible is used and revered, is inserted. It is printed by the Woodbury process as
exact as the photograph from the painting in Hertford College, Oxford, formerly
Magdalen Hall, where it has long been, and where Tyndale was educated. Nothing
appears to be known of the history of the painting. Engravings from it have been
published, but they do not give the correct expression. I am informed that it has not
before been photographed.
A view of the Manor House, Little Sodbury, the only house existing which, as
far as is known, was at any time the residence of William Tyndale, is also inserted.
Melksham Court has been rebuilt since the death of W. Tyndale. It is drawn after a
C2
XX A DESCEIPTION OF 40 ED^ OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VEESION
photograph taken expressly for the work. It is at present a good farm house, and is
the property of W. H. H. Hartley, Esq., Lye Grove House, Chipping Sodbury.
The view of the Knoll, North Nibley, with the Memorial Monument to the memory of
the Translator whose name so often occurs in these pages, after a drawing by Miss Fry,
is not perhaps unfitly introduced. Whilst the sketch was being taken, the dark clouds
as represented rose behind the Monument, serving to heighten the beauty of the scene.
The house is the White Hart Inn. A description of the Memorial, with an account
of the inauguration, was published, from which this passage is quoted :
' A. Memorial to William Tyndale was first suggested sixteen years ago, some three centuries
and a half after his martyrdom, by the venerable Author of " Annals of the English Bible."
And the project was revived in 1861, by a few gentlemen living near Nibley, who considered that
no more suitable place for such a monument could be found than the knoll which overlooks the
village in which he was born. The knoll belongs jointly to the freeholders of North Nibley and
Lord Fitzhardinge, and by mutual assent a portion of it was made over to the trustees of the
Memorial fund.
' The Memorial is a cenotaph, consisting of a square tower, 26 feet 6 inches square at the base,
rising to 22 feet, and by gradations to 16 feet 6 inches, and diminishing two feet above that.
Its height is II 1 feet, exclusive of the terminal, which is a small but elegant gilded cross. The
entrance is on the east side, and within is a staircase ascending to the gallery.
' The foundation stone was laid on the 29th of May, 1863, by The Honorable Colonel Berkeley,
and inaugurated November the 6th, 1866 ; The Earl Ducie presiding. It cost nearly £1,900.' *
James Lenox, Esq., of New York, has made probably the largest collection of
rare Bibles and New Testaments, in all languages, in the world. This collection is,
however, only a part of the large library which he has formed and lately munificently
given to the public. The whole is now placed in a noble building, erected by him as a
library and museum. The Lenox Library contains very many of the rare New Testaments
which belonged to the late Mr Lea Wilson. I am much indebted to Mr Lenox for the
great assistance he has afforded by sending me photographs, which have enabled me
to describe some editions more accurately. The photographs which have been copied
are on Plate 48 the second Title; Plate 51 the page 'A declaracion'; and the titles on
Plates 56, 65, and 67; the contents of Plates 68, 69.
In making so many comparisons 1 have not inserted every difference found. Some
variations being obviously accidental errors, some equivalent words, etc., are omitted.
If the reader should find any errors, the author asks him indulgently to remember
the large amount of detail here recorded, the number of passages quoted, to each of
which, except those in the Bishops' Version, he has had to place the number of the
verse, and that it was needful to have an assistant to read with him when comparing
* 'Wm. Tyndale the Bible Martyr and Ms Memorial. Gloucester : John Bellows, Steam Press, 18 66.'
Q
k^ UJ
o
pi
o
•i w^
S o
|5 I!!
P -1
S'?
o *
1^
<!
w
H
A DESCEIPTION OF 40 ED^ OF THE NEW TEST. TTNDALE'S VEESION XXI
two editions. He hopes no faults will be found of sufficient importance to injure the
usefulness of the work, or detract from the value of the general conclusions.
The Library in which one copy or more of the edition is to be found is generally
mentioned.
It is with much gratitude I express how greatly I am indebted to the Noblemen,
Gentlemen, Librarians of public and private collections, and others who have so
courteously granted me access to, and the use of, the several copies in their care. To
Henry Stevens, Esq., F.S.A., of Vermont and London, and to Hugh Owen, Esq., F.S.A.,
London, I offer my cordial thanks. I am especially indebted to them for the great
interest they have taken in the work, and for having most obligingly read my proofs.
I have for many years been collecting early editions of the Bible and New Testament,
and having obtained 27 editions (some imperfect) named after the First Translator from
the Greek, I became desirous to know somewhat of the relationship which subsequent
editions of Tyndale's Version have to those that preceded them. This wish led me to
compile the work now completed. The needful research has afforded me much interest
and has agreeably varied the numerous claims on my time ; and if the result of my
investigation of these editions affords new information, and is found useful to those who
study biblical history, I shall be amply rewarded.
Feancis Fey.
Gotham, Bristol, 1878.
viUordia
VILVORDE
from an early engraving in the
public library brussels
•lA >4iWMMn?««ii«W;n»ca
M^* gM J' J*: ' g pi P« i»Mg «WTM BM
^ynbah on tt^c Vuvo ^csiammi
— i U >-^ 3 ^ < ■' -a-
'THIS EUANGELION OR GOSPELL' 'IS CALLED THE NEW TESTAMENT'
QUOTED FROM 'A PATHWAY INTO THE HOLY SCRIPTURE, MADE BY WILLIAM
TYNDALL' THE PROLOGUE IN THE COLOGNE QUARTO SLIGHTLY
ALTERED WAS PUBLISHED WITH THIS TITLE
NO EDITION IS KNOWN. JOHN DAYE GIVES IT IN THE WHOLE WORKS OF W. TYNDALL,
JOHN FRITH, AND DOCT. BARNES. FOLIO 1773 pp. 377, 378, 380, 381
THIS ' HAVE I ADDED TO FILL UP THE LEAF WITH ALL,'
AS TYNDALE SAID, AT THE END OF THE EDITION 1534
|HE new testament is a booke, wherein are conteined the promises
of God and the dedes of them which beleue them or belene them not;
Euangelion (that we call the Gospel) is a Greke word, and signifieth
good, mery, glad and ioyfuU tydinges, that maketh a mans hart glad,
and maketh him sing, daunce and leape for ioy. As when Danid had
killed Goliath the gyaimt, came glad tydinges vnto the Jewes, that their f earefuU and
cmell enemy was slayne, and they deliuered ont of all dannger : for gladnes wherof , they
song, daunced, and were ioyful. In like maner is the Enangelion of God (which we
call Gospell, and the new Testament) ioyfuU tydinges and as some say : a good hearing
published by the Apostles throughout all the world, of Christ the right Dauid how that
hee hath fought with sinne, with death, and the deuil, & ouercome them. Wherby
all men that were iu bondage to sinne wounded with death, ouercome of the deuill, are
without their owne merites or deseruinges, losed, iustified restored to life and saued,
brought to libertie and reconciled vnto the f auour of God & set at one with him agayne :
whiche tydinges as many as beleue laude, prayse, and thanke God, are glad, syng and
daunce for ioy.
' This Euangelion or Gospell (that is to say, such ioyfuU tydinges) is called the new
Testament. Because that as a man when he shall dye, appoiuteth his goods to be dealt
aad distributed after his death among them whiche he nameth to bee his heyres. Euen
S'ii'Simiwsmv^m^M
•THIS EUANGELION OR GOSPBLL" 'IS CALLED THE NEW TESTAMENT' XXHI
so Christ before hys death commaunded and appointed that such Euangelion, Gospell, or
tydynges should be declared throughout all the world, and therewith to gene vnto aU
that repent and beleue all his goodes : that is to say, his lyf e wherewith hee swalowed
and deuoured ¥p death : hys righteousnes, wherewith he banished sinne : his saluation,
wherwith he ouercame etemall damnation. Now can the wretched man (that knoweth
himself e to be wrapped in sinne, and in daunger to death & hell) heare no more ioyous
a thyng, them such glad and comfortable tydinges of Christ. So that he cannot but
be glad, and laugh from the low bottome of his hart, if hee beleue that the tydinges are
true.'
' By faith are we saued onely in beleuyng the promises. And though f ayth be
neuer without loue & good workes, yet is our sauing imputed neither to loue nor vnto
good workes but Tnto faith onely. Eor loue and woorkes are vnder the law which
requireth perfection, and the ground and fountayne of the hart, and damneth all
imperf ectnes. Now is f ayth vnder the promises, which damne not : but geue pardon
grace, mercy, fauour, and whatsoeuer is contayned in the promises.'
' Likewise when Gods law hath brought the siuner into knowledge of himself e, and
hath confounded his conscience, and opened vnto him the wrath and vengeaunce of
God, then commeth good tydinges, the Euangelion sheweth vnto him the promises
of God in Christ, and how that Christ hath purchased pardon for him, hath satisfied the
law for him and peased the wrath of God, And the poore sinner baleueth, laudeth and
thanketh God, through Christ, and breaketh out into exceedyng inward ioy and gladnes,
for that he hath escaped so great wrath, so heauy vengeaunce, so fearefull and so
euerlastyng a death. And he henceforth is- an hungred and a thurst after more
righteousnes, that he might fulfill the law, & mourneth continually commendyng hys
weakenes vnto God in the bloud of our Sauiour Christ Jesus.'
.-ttKir-iau-jf-^ -^
EEGISTBE OF THIS BOOK AND THE ORDER FOR BINDING
Pages i
B and C „ ^
AAtoDD „ 1
Tte signatures in fonxs, demy Quarto,
Fly Title, The Title, The Contents . . . Sheet A
A General Description
The Comparison
A Bibliographical Description of the Editions \
Tyndale's, two editions Bishops', and the >
Three Lists of Texts ... ... . . . '
General Index, (after the Plates)
27i Sheets. Number of pages, 220.
Seventy-three plates, Numbered 1 to 73 and leaf blanls
The Portrait of W. Tyndale to face the Title page.
The Letter of W. Tyndale to face page xiv.
The Memorial Monument to face page xx.
The Manor House before the second Title, page 1.
to
Till.
xxiv
32
EE to ZZ, AAA half a sheet, pages
33 to 188
BBB Pages 189 to 196
ERRATA.
Page XI, line 10, for, ' every edition except two,' read, nearly every edition.
25, „ 18, „ ch. 2 V. 8, 1st col. read, and, before ' shall.'
27, „ 4, „ „ 1 „ 8, 2nd col. M, read, him, before ' not.'
54, last line, omit, ch. 1.
66, line 4, add, Plate 8.
58, „ 34, for, ' any at all,' read, any all.
4, „ ' ch. 11,' (this error is in the three editions) read, ch. 2.
2, „ ' V. 5,' read, v. 9.
1, „ ' V. 5,' read, v. 25.
7, „ ' V. 31,' read, v. 34.
9, „ ' ch. 11 V. 10,' read, ch. 10 v. 11.
25, It should read, one of these Bishops' New Testaments is not dated,
the other being imperfect, no date being known.
81,
90,
92,
95,
96,
174,
55
55
55
Cf^rec TXitw Testaments
OF William Tyndale
Compared with each other and with the first edition of
Thomas Matthew
By FRA.NCIS FRY f.s.a.
Ct?c particular ebitions compared) are
I Marten Emperowr Antwerp Nov. 1534 cited as 1534
II That with 'Fynesshed 1535' on the 2nd title cited as 1535,
III 1535-34 with Monogram GH on the 2nd title cited as GH
IV T. Matthew ist edition in his Folio Bible of 1537 cited as M
2tll four of u)tjic!j
Having been read throughout their various readings have all been carefully-
noted and are herein painfully set forth for the edification and eke instruction
of the few whose interest may be drawn thereto
Some of the differences are obviously typographical errors but even these sometimes
assist in tracing the relations of one edition to another. A few only of
the errors in the edition of 1535 are given.
-.'iSiySli3a?S£B^^SM
SUMMAEY
OF THE READINGS IN THE COMPARISON
Giving tlie number of the passages where each of the four editions
read alone, and those occuring in two or more editions and the total
of the passages compared.
1534
1536-34 GH
1535
T. Matthew's folio 1537
1534 1635-34 GH
1534 1535-34 GH 1535
1634 1635-34 GH M ...
1534 1535
1634 1635 M
1534 M
1636-34 GH 1535
1535-34 GH 1535 M
1635-34 GH M
1536 M
343
17
469
169
10
164
466
3
11
23
22
331
10
10
2038
COMPARISON" OF 1534 ; 1535-1534 GH ; 1535 ; MATTHEW'S 1537.
THE GOSPEL OP SAINT MATTHEW.
Chap, Xi-iv^o
1 i6
— 17
— i8
2 2
— 13
— 20
3 12
— i6
4 2
— 24
6 13
— 26
— 29
— 46
6 IS
— 20
— 34
" 4
— II
■ — 21
— 22
— 23
— 26
— 29
8 9
— 20
— 21
— 25
— 26
— 29
9 28
— 31
— 34
A A 2
'34GH'35
'34
'34GH'35
'34
'34GH'35
of wtich was born
Babylon unto Christ
was betrothed
King of the Jews . . .
in dream
M
GH '35 M
M
GH '35 M
: M
'34 GH...
M
and go into the land
'35 ...
'34 GH...
M
are dead which sought
'35 ...
'34 GH ...
M
wheat into his garner
'35 ...
'34 GH '35
as soon as he was
... M
'34 GH...
M
afterward an hungred
'35 ...
'34 GH...
M
them that were possessed . . .
'35 ...
'34
but and if the salt . . . GH
'35 M
'34
I say unto thee verily GH
'35 M
'34 GH...
M
right eye offend
'35 ...
'34 GH...
M
better it is for thee
'35 ...
'34 GH...
M
do not the publicans even so
'35 ...
'34GH'35
...
forgive your trespasses
... M
'34GH'35
treasure together
... M
'34 GH...
M
for the day present
'35 ...
'34GH'35
of his own trouble
... M
'34 GH ...
M
to thy brother
'35 ...
'34 GH...
M
to them that ask him
'35 ...
'34 GH '35
Master Master
... M
'34 GH...
M
say to me in that day
'35 ...
'34 GH...
M
I never knew them
'35 ...
'34
M
and doth them not . . . GH
'35 ...
'34 GH...
M
and not as the scribes
'35 ...
'34GH'35
a. man under power
... M
'34GH... M but the Son of the man ... '35...
'34 was one of his disciples GH '35 M
'34 disciples came unto him GH '35 M
'34 saiduntothem ... ... GH '35 M
'34GH'35... Jesus the son of God M
'34GH'35... cometohouse M
'34 GH ... M spread abroad his name ... '35...
'34 M of the chief devil ... GH '35 ...
of whom was born
Babylon to Christ
was married
King of Jews
in a dream
go into the land
are dead the which sought
wheat into his "graenge"
as soon he was
afterward and hungred
they that were possessed
but if the salt
verily I say unto thee
right eye offended
better is it for thee
do no thepublicans even so
forgive youyourtrespasses
treasures together
the day present
of his own travail
they brother
tho them that ask him
Lord Lord
say to me in the days
I never know them
and do them not
and as the scribes
a man subject to the
atithority of another
but the Son of man
was of his disciples
disciples came to him
said to them
Jesus thou son of God
come home
spread abroad his fame
of he chief devil
4 COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH
; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT MATTHEW. Continued. |
Chap. Verse
10 I
'34 all manner of deseases
GH '35 M all manner deseases
— s
'34 these xii sent Jesus . . .
GH '35 M these xii did Jesus send
— —
'34 lead to the Gentiles . . .
GH '35 M lead to Gentiles
— 8
'34 GH . , . M ye have received
... '35 . . . ye " haven " received
— 9
'34 GH ... M possess not gold
... '35 . . . possess no gold
— 23
'34 GH '35 . . . finish all that cities . . .
M finish all the cities
11 7
'34 GH... M speak unto the
... '35... speak" wot you" unto the
— —
'34 GH '35 . . . what for to see went ye
M to see what went ye
— 8
'34 GH . . . M behold they that wear
. . . '35 . . . behold that wear
— 13
'34 unto to the time of John
GH '35 M unto the time of John
— 14
'34 GH '35 ... also if ye will receive . . .
M and also if ye will receive
12 I
'34 in that time
GH '35 M at that time
— — ■
'34 went Jesus
GH '35 M Jesus went
— 5
'34 GH ... M how that the priests . . .
... '35 . . . how the priests
— 26
'34 Satan then is he divided
GH '35 M Satan then he is divided
— 32
'34 GH . . . M no neither in this world
. . . '35 . . . " nother " in this world
13 4
'34 GH ... M and devoured it up
. . . '35 . . . devoureth it up
— 15
'34 GH '35 . . . were dull of hearing . . .
M are dull of hearing
— —
'34 GH . . . M I might heal them . . .
... '35 . . . I might hear them
— 27
'34 GH '35 ... the servants came
M then came the servants
— 28
'34GH'35,.. and gather them
M go and weed them out
— 30
'34 GH . . . M but gather the wheat , . .
... '35 . . . but bear ye the wheat
- 36
'34 GH '35 . . . and came to house
M came home
— 45
'34 like unto a merchant . .
GH '35 M like to a merchant
— 55
'34 GH . . . M this the carpenter's son
. . . '35 . . . this a carpenter's son
14 7
'34 GH ... M. he promised with an oatl
I . . . '35 ... he promiseth with an oath
— 16
'34 Jesus said unto them
GH '35 M Jesus said to them
— 18
'34 bring them hither to me
GH '36 M bring them hither
— 25
'34 GH '35 . . . in the fourth watch . . .
M and in the fourth watch
— 27
'34 GH... M be not afraid
. . . '35 ... be no afraid
— 28
'34 bid me come
GH '35 M bid me to come
15 3
'34 GH ... M. the commandment of God
... '35 ... the commandments of God
— 6
'34 GH . . . M and so shall he not
. . . '35 . . . and shall he not
— 22
'34 GH '35 . . . Lord the son of David
M Lord thou son of David
— 26
'34GH'35,,. cast it to whelps
M cast it to dogs
— 27
'34 GH '85 ... nevertheless the whelps
M nevertheless the dogs
- 36
'34 GH . . . M seven loaves and the fishes '35 ... seven loaves
COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 5
THE
aOSPEL OF SAINT MATTHEW. Continued. 1
Cli«.p, Verso
15 36
'34 GH ... M
gaye them to the people . . .
'35 ...
gave the people
16 2
'34 GH ... M
at even ye say we shall
'35 ...
at even say we shall
— 3
'34 GH ... M
signs of the times
'35 ...
signs of the time
^ 10
'34GH'35 ...
when there were 5 m
... M
when there were 4 m
— 13
'34GH ... M
that I the Son of man am . . .
'35 ...
that "Is "the Son of man
— 19
'34GH'35 ...
and whatsoever thou
bindest
... M
whatsoever thou bindest
— —
'34GH'35 ...
be bound in heaven
... M
be and bound in heaven
— 28
'34GH'35 ...
till they shall have seen , . .
... M
till they shall see
17 5
'34
out of the cloud GH
'35 M
out of that cloud
— 15
'34GH'35 ...
for he is frantic (GH, his for is)
... M
for he is lunatic
— 23
'34GH'35 ...
he shall rise again
... M
shall he rise again
18 8
'34 GH... M
and cast him from thee
'35 ...
and cast from thee
— 9
'34GH'35 ...
pluck him out
... M
pluck " hyt " out
— . — .
'34GH'35 ...
cast him from thee
... M
cast " hyt " from thet
— 10
'34 GH .. M
see that ye dispise
'35 ...
see that he dispise
— 12
'34 GH ... M
and go and seek
'35 ...
and goeth and seeketh
— 15
'34 GH ... M
if he hear thee
'35 ...
if he hear that
19 3
'34 GH . . . M
is it lawful
'35 ...
it is lawful
— 10
'34 GH... M
then is it not good
'35 ...
then is not good
— 18
'34 GH ... M
kill not steal not bear not . . .
'35 ...
kill not bear not
20 10
'34 GH .. M
received every man a penny
'35 ...
received it
— II
'34 GH... M
& when they had received it
'35 ...
omitted
— 22
'34 GH... M
and to be baptised
'35 ...
and be baptised
— 31
'34 GH... M
the people rebuked
'35 ...
the people rebuketh
21 I
'34 GH ... M
Jesus two of his disciples . . .
'35 ...
Jesus two his disciples
— 5
'34 GE ... M
meek and sitting
'35 ...
meek sitting
— —
'34 GH ... M
foal of an ass used
'35 ...
foal of an used
— 16
'34 GH... M
said unto them yea
'35 ...
said unto him yea
— 23
'34 GH... M
priests and the elders of ...
the people
'35 ...
priests and the rulers of
the people
— 44
'34 GH... M
whosoever it shall fall upon . . .
'35 ...
whosoever shall fall upon
— 45
'34 GH ... M
heard these similitudes
'35 ...
heard these similitude
22 7
'34 GH ... M
was wroth and send forth . . .
'35 ...
was wroth send forth
— 23
'34 GH ... M
and asked him
'35 ...
one asked him
— 30
'34 ... .... ...
angels of God in heaven GH
'35 M
angels in heaven
— 35
'34
asked a question GH
'35 M
asked him a question
6
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH
; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1587.
THE GOSPEL OE SAINT MATTHEW. CoNTmtJED.
Chap.
22
Verse
37
41
'34
Jesus said unto him . . .
GH '35 M
Jesus said to him
'34 GH... M
Jesus asked them saying
... '35 ...
Jesus asked saying
23
4
'34GH'35...
yea and they bind
M
yea they bind
14
'34GH'35 ...
receive greater damnation M
receive the greater
T^
damnation
16
'34
swear by the gold
GH '35 M
sweareth by the gold
26
'34
* cleanse first the outside
GH '35 M
cleanse first the inside
'34
* that the inside of them
GH '35 M
that the outside of them
_
34
'34GH'35 ...
scribes and of them . . .
M
scribes of them
24
6
'34 GH... M
fame of wars
... '35...
fame wars
19
'34
woe be in those days . . .
GH '35 M
woe shall be in those days
27
'34
unto the west
GH '35 M
into the west
39
'34 GH... M
took them all away
... '35 ...
took them all way
_
SI
'34
there shall be weeping
GH '35 M
and there shall be weeping
25
16
'34 GH... M
went and bestowed them
and won other 5 talents "
... '35 ...
omitted
_
20
'34 GH... M
that had received
... '35 ..,
that received
28
'34 GH.'.. M
which hath ten talents
... '35 ...
"ten" omitted
32
'34 GH ... M
sheep from the goats . . .
... '85 ...
sheep from goats
26
4
'34 GH... M
and held a counsel
... '85...
and held counsel
.
18
'34GH'35 ...
unto such a man
M
to such a man
37
'34 M
to be in an agony
GH'35 ...
to be in agony
,
39
'34GH'35...
if it be possible
M
if it possible
— •
'34 GH ... M
let this cup pass
... '35 ...
let his cup pass
48
'34
had given them a token
GH '35 M
had given a token
72
'34 GH... M
that he knew the man
... '35 ...
that he knew not the man
27
6
'34
into the treasury
GH '35 M
into the treasure
—
19
'34 GH . . . M
this day in a dream
... '35 ...
this day in dream
—
22
'34 GH... M
which is called Christ . . .
... '35 ...
which called is Christ
—
57
'34GH'35 ...
which same also
M
which man also
27
62
'34GH'35 ...
followeth good friday . . .
M
followed the day of
preparing the sabboth
— •
64
'34GH'35 ...
he is risen from death
... ... M
he is risen from the death
—
66
'34 GH... M
and made the sepulchre
sure with watchmen
... '85 ...
and watch sepulchre sure
with watchmen
28
T
'34 GH... M
for the angel
... '35 ...
for all the angel
* These are stated to "be errors in the Introduction to the edition 1534, 1
COMPARISON
OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH
; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 7
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT MARK |
Chap. Verse
1 2
'34
wMct shall prepared thy
GH '35 M
which shall prepare thy
— 5
'34 GH '35
all the land of Jury . . .
M
all that land of Jury
— 21
'34 ... '35 M
into the synagogue
GH
to the synagogue
— 31
'34 GH ...
M
forsook her by and by. . .
... '35 ...
forsook her and by and by
'34 GH . . .
M
and she ministered
... '35 ...
she ministered
— 39
'34 GH ...
M
throughout all Galilee
... '35 ...
"throught" all Galilee
— 40
'34 GH ...
M
if thou wilt
... '35 ...
" y wilt thou "
and was cleansed ... <
GH'35 ...
and he was cleansed
— 42
'34
M
omitted
— 43
'34 GH '35
and he charged him . . .
M
omitted
2 23
'34
went on their way
GH'35 M
went in their way
'34 GH...
M
ears of corn
... '35 ...
eai's of the corn
— 27
'34
sabbath day was made
GH'35 M
sabbath was made
'34
the sabbath day
GH'35 M
the sabbath
3 13
'34 GH...
M
up into a mountain
... '35 ...
up to a mountain
— 16
'34
gave unto Simon to name
; GH'35 M
gave Simon to name
4 20
'34
those that were "sowen'
GH'35 M
those that were sowed
— 24
'34 GH...
M
imto you that hear
... '36 ...
unto you that have
- 38
'34 GH..
M
carest thou not that we
... '35 ...
hearest thou not that we
5 13
'34 GH...
M
ran "headling" into the
... '35 ...
ran a "headling" into the
— 14
'34 GH..
M
and in the country
... '36 ...
and the country
— 16
'34
happened unto him
GH'36 M
happened to him
— 21
'34
gathered unto him
GH'36 M
gathered to him
— 42
'34 GH...
M
astonished at it
... '35 ...
astonished of it
6 5
'34 GH...
M
and he could there
... '35 ...
and he would there
— 31
'34
come ye apart into
GH'36 M
come apart into
— 33
'34 GH...
M
and came together unto
... '35 ...
and together unto
— 35
'34 GH...
M
the day was now far spent. '35
the day was too far spent
'' 4
'34 GH . .
M
from the market
... '35 ...
from market
— II
'34 GH...
M
the with is given God . . .
.. '36 ..
the "wich" is given God
— 13
'34
many such things ye do
GH'35 M
many such things do ye
— 19
'34
M
but into the belly
GH'35 ...
but in the belly
— 32
'34
to lay his hand upon him GH '35 M
to put his hand upon him
8 1
'34GH'36...
in those days
M
in the days
9 37
'34
whosoever receive any. .
GH'35 M
whosoever receiveth any
'34 GH..
M
in my name receiveth
... '35 ...
in my name receiveth not
— 38
'34 GH..
M
which f oUoweth not us
... '35 ...
which followed not us
'34 GH..
M
because he f oUoweth us
... '35 ...
because he followed us
Ohap. Verse
9 45
— 46
10 19
— 21
11 2
— 12
— 23
12 26
— 40
— 43
13 4
— II
13
17
22
30
34
2
45
63
14
— 64
15 15
— 19
— 29
— 41
— 46
16 II
— IS
— 17
— 19
THE
'34Gb:... m
'34 GH... M
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 . . .
'34 GH... M
'34GH .. M
'34 ...
'34 GH... M
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 ... '35 M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 . . .
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 . . .
'34 GH... M
'34
GH... M
'34GH'35...
GOSPEL OF SAINT MARK Continued.
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 ...
M
having two feet
and the fire never goeth . . .
bear not false witness ... GH
thou shalt have treasure
and take up thy cross
go your ways
and on the morrow
shall believe that those GH
and God of Isaac
under colour of long ... GH
and he called nnto him
when all these things . .
but whatsoever is given
same time that speak . .
but whosoever shall
woe is then to them . .
false Christs shall arise
till all these things
and hath left his house
arise among the people
Master Master and kissed
then the highest priest
rent his clothes and said
all gave sentence
have heard the blasphemy
to be crucified
kneeled down
destroyest the temple. . .
with him to Jerusalem
with him unto Jerusalem
of the rock and rolled a
stone unto the door
and when they heard ... GH
and he had appeared ... GH
they believed it not ... GH
preach the glad tidings
and these signs GH
and is set down gh
GH
GH
GH
GH
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 M
'35 ...
... M
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 M
'35 ...
'35 M
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35 M
'35 M
'35 M
'35 ..
'35 ..
'35 ..
'35 ..
'35 ..
having two foot
and he never goeth
bear no false witness
thou shalt treasure
and take up the cross
go you the ways
and " oone " morrow
shall believe those
and the God of Isaac
under a colour of long
and he calleth unto him
when all things
whatsoever is given
same time that that speak
but whoever shall
woe shall be then to them
false Christs shall rise
till these things
and had left his house
arise among people
Master and kissed
then the high priest
rent his clothes and say
all have sentence
... M
'35 ...
have heard blasphemy
to crucified
... M
omitted
'35 ...
'35 ...
destroyed the temple
with unto Jerusalem
... M
omitted
'35 M
'35 M
'35 M
'35 ...
'35 M
'35 M
and though they heard
and had appeared
yet they believed it not
preach the gladdertidings,
and these things
and sat him down
COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH
; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 9
IHE GOSPEL OF SAINT LUKE.
Chap. Verse
1 5
'34 ...
Herod kiug of Jewry ...
GH '35 M
Herod the king of Jewry
— 9
'34
& went into tlie temple
GH '35 M
& he went into the temple
— 20
'34GH'35 ...
and not able to speak . . .
M
and not be able to speak
- 36
'34 GH... M
she liath also
... '35 ...
she had also
— 42
'34
among women
GH '35 M
among the women
- 48
'34 GH... M
for lie hath looked
... '35 ...
for he had looked
— SO
'34GH'35 ...
his mercy is on them . . .
M
his mercy on them
- 6s
'34
noised to them abroad
GH '35 M
noised abroad
'34 GH... M
all the hill country
... '35 ...
all the whole country
- 69
'34 GH... M
and hath raised up
... '35 ...
and had raised up
— 75
'34
that are accept before him
GH '35 M
as are accept before him
- 78
'34 GH... M
an high hath visited . . .
... '35 ...
an high had visited
2 7
'34
within in the inn
GH '35 M
within the inn
— 26
'34 GH ... M
should not see death ...
... '35 ...
should not see dead
— —
'34 GH... M
the " Lordes " Christ . . .
... '35 ...
the " Lorde " Christ;
— SO
'34GH'35 ...
the saying that he
M
that saying that he
;] 21
'34GH'35 ...
that heaven was opened
M
the heaven was opened
— 24
'34GH'35 ...
the son of , Melchi
M
the son Melchi
4 5
'34GH'35 ...
took him up into
... ... M
took him into
'34
all the kingdoms of ...
GH '35 M
all the kingdom of
— 19
'34GH'35 ...
and to preach
M
and preach
— 31
'34 GH ... M
came into Capernaum. . .
... '35 ...
came unto Capernaum
- 38
'34 GH ... M
with a great fever
... '35 ...
with a greater fever
5 10
'34 GH ... M
thou shalt catch men . . .
... '85 ...
thou shal -take men
— 13
'34GH'35 ...
stretched forth the hand
M
stretched forth his hand
— 36
'34GH'35 ...
unto them in a similitude M
unto them a similitude
6 17
'34 GH ... M
and a great multitude...
... '35 ...
and great multitude
— 42
'34 GH ... M
pull out the " moote "
... '36 ...
pull out the " moothe "
— 45
'34 GH ... M
an evil man ...
... '35 ...
an all evil man
— 46
'34GH'35 ...
why call ye me Master
M
why call ye Master
7 6
'34 GH... M
and Jesus went with them ... '35 . . .
Jesus went with them
— IQ
'34
art thou he that shall
GH '35 M
art thou he that should
— 20
'34 ...
art thou he that shall
GH '35 M
art thou he that should
— 31
'34 GH ... M
shall I liken the men
... '35 ...
shall I like the men
— -35
'34GH'35 ...
justified of all her children M
justified of her children
8 6
'34 GH ... M
some fell on stone
... '35 ...
some fell on stones
— 10
'34 GH ... M
unto you is it given . . .
... '35 ...
unto you it is given
BB
10 COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
8 lo
24
32
7
8
26
27
6
10
7
12
17
25
— 33
— 40
11' 14
— 21
— 34
39
49
3
14
24
26
28
37
54
57
3
13
25
32
12
13
THE GOSPEL OE SAINT LUKE. Continued.
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
'34
'34
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34 GH
f'34 ...
M
M
M
M
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
'34 M
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
tliat when they see they . . . '35 . . .
should not see
supposeth that he hath GH '35 M
Master Master ,we are lost . . . '35 . . .
an hill and they besought M
that was done of him ... GH '35 M
of other that one of the GH '35 M
and in the glory '35 . . .
of a surety '35 . . .
it shall return to you . . . GH '35 M
in the same house '35 . . .
I say unto you GH '35 M
and the seventy returned GH '35 M
lawyer stood up and '35 . . .
and when he saw him GH '35 ...
had compassion on him
as 1534, but he had compassion
that when they should
not see
supposed that he hath
Master we are lost
an hill and besought
that was done by him
of some that one of the
omitted
of surety
it shall turn to you
in that same house
I say to you
and the seventy turned
lawyer stood and
OTnitted
doest thou not care
left me to minister . ...
was a casting out
man armed watcheth ...
is the eye
then shall thy body also
and of the platter
I will send them prophets
shall be heard in light
or a divider
ye better than the fowls
to do that thing
God so. clothe
make them sit down . . .
said he to the people . . .
judge ye not
shall aU in likewise perish
she was made straight
and to knock
go ye and tell that fox
'35 ... " deest " thou not care
'35 ... left me minister
M
was casting out
... '35 ...
man armed watched
... '35 ...
is thine eye
GH '35 M
then shall all thy body
GH '35 M
and the platter
... '35 ...
I will send the prophets
M
shall be heard in the light
GH'35 ...
or divider
M
ye better than fowls
... '35 ...
to do the thing
... '35 ...
God so clotheth
M
make them to sit down
... '35 ...
said he in the people
... '35 ...
judge it not
M
shall all likewise perish
... ,.. M
she was straight
... '35 ...
aiid so knock
... '35 ...
go ye and tell that folke
COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH;
MATTHEW'S 1537. 11
Chap.
Verse
13
34
14
12
—
i6
—
21
—
33
15
2
— "
4
—
8
—
12
THE GOSPEL OE SAINT LUKE. Continued.
17
18
— 14
— IS
— 27
— 30
16 10
— 13
— 28
I
14
24
4
S
16
19
31
4
5
9
15
30
45
9
16
46
I
19
20
21
M
M
M
M
M
'34 GH '35 .
'34
'34 GH ...
'34 GH ...
'34 GH...
'34GH'35
'34 GH...
'34 GH...
'34 GH ...
'34GH'35
'34
'34 GH ...
'34 ...'35 M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH
'34GH'35 ...
'34GH'35 ...
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
'34GH'35 ...
'34GH'35 ...
'34
'34GH'35 ...
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH ... M
M
M
M
M
as the hen gathereth . . .
nor yet rich neighbours
and a recompence
and bade many
and the blind
likewise none of you . . .
he received to his
and go after that which
and seek diligently
give me my part
there rose a great derth
went and clave to
and he said unto him . . .
thy father had killed . . .
which hath devoured . . .
unfaithful in the least
shall hate the one
into this place of torment
said he to the disciples
yourselves to the priests
one part of the heaven
said unto himself
come and " hagge " on me
is the kingdom of God
no man is good
took unto him twelve
ascended up into
come that same way . . .
at once come down
as much as it also
to wit what every man
go ye into the town
into the temple
let it forth to farmers
and destroythose farmers
and chief rooms
saw the rich men
M
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
M
... '35 M
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
M
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
GH
... '35 ...
... '85 ...
M
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
... '35 M
M
M
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
M
M
M
GH '35 M
M
M
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
M
as the hen gathered
or yet rich neighbours
and recompence
and had many
and that blind
likewise one of you
he receiveth to his
and goeth after that which
and seeketh diligently
give me the part
there arose a great derth
went and came to
and he say unto him
thy father hath killed
which had devoured
unfaithful in that least
shall hate to the one
into the place of torment
said he to his disciples
yourselves unto the priests
one part of heaven
said to himself
come and " hange " on me
is that kingdom of God
none is good
took unto him the twelve
climed up into
come that way
come down at once
as much as he also
to with what every man
go ye into that town
in " tho " the temple
let it forth to farmes
and destroy these farmers
and the chief rooms
saw the rich man
BB2
12 COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH
; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
THE GOSPFT. OF ST. LUKE. Cowmui,D. |
Chap. Verae
21 8
'34 GH...
M
come in my name
... '35 ...
come in thy name
— 9
'34
and of dissension
GH '35 M
and dissension
— 35
'34 GH...
M
come on all.them that sit
... '35 ...
come on all that sit
22 13
'34 GH...
M
as he had said unto them
... '35 ...
as he said unto them
'34 GH...
M
ready the Easter lamb
... '35 ...
ready Easter lamb
— 37
'34 GH...
M
that yet that which is
... '35 ...
that " yt " that which is
23 s
'34
throughout all Jewry . . .
GH '35 M
throughout Jewry
— 19
'34GH'35
was cast into prison . . .
M
was cast in prison
— 23
'34GH'35
cried with loud voice . . .
M
cried with a loud voice
— 30
'34 GH...
M
and to the hills cover us
... '35 ...
and to hills cover us
j'34
one on right hand
... '35 ...
one on thy right hand
— 33
1 ... GH...
M
one on the right hand
24 22
'34 GH...
M
made us astonished
... '35 ...
made astonished
32
'34 GH...
M
while he talked with us
... '35 ...
while he talketh with us
39
'34 GH...
M
not flesh and bones . .
... '35 ...
no flesh and bones
47
'34GH'35
must begin at Jerusalem
M
must be begin at Jerusalem
THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN.
1 II
'34GH'35
came among his (own) . . .
... ... M
cam,e among his own
— IS
'34 GH...
M
he was "yer" than I ...
... '35 ...
he was "hyer" than I
— 21
'34GH'35
art thou a prophet
M
art thou that prophet
— 25
'34
M
why baptisest thou then
GH'35 ...
why baptised thou then
— 30
'34 GH ..
M
he was " yer " than I . . .
... '35 ...
he was ." hyer " than I
— 33
'34 GH ...
M
1 knew him not ...
... '35 ...
I know him not
2 5
'34 GH ...
M
whatsoever he saith . . .
... '35 ...
whatsoever her saith
— 25
'34GH'35
should testify of man • • •
M
should testify of him
3 8
'34 GH ...
M
but canst not tell whence
... '35 ...
but must not tell whence
— 31
'34GH'35
tlie earth is of ,the earth
M
the earth is earthly
— 34
'34GH'35
by measure ...
M
by measure (unto him)
4 3
'34 GH...
M
depa,rted again into
... '35 ...
departeth again into
— 17
'34GH'35
the womai;. answered ...
M
and the woman answered
— 34
'34 ... '35 M
to do the will of him. ...
GH
to do the will of them
- 46
'34GH'35
turned water into wine
M
turned the water into wine
5 4
'34 GH...
M
at a certain season
... '35 ...
at certain season
— 7
'34
the sick answered .....
GH'35 M
the sickman answered
— 10
'34
therefore said unto him
GH '35 M
therefore said to him
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 13
f^Vin.Ti "VAi^aa
THE GOSPET, OF SAINT JOHN. Continued. 1
\,aikpt V srss
5 lo
'34 GH
.. M
for. tliee to. carry thy bed ... '35...
for thee to carry the bed
— 14
'34 GH .
.. M
and. said unto him '35...
I said unto him
— i8
'34 ... '[
55 M
he had broken the sabbath GH
hehathbrokenthe sabbath
— 30
'34 GH .
.. M
as I hear I judge... '35...
as I bear I judge
— 34
'34 GH
.. M
receive not the. record '35 . . .
receive not record
- 38
'34 GH .
.. M
there to his words . '35 . . .
there for his words
— 41
'34 GH
.. M
I receive not '35 . . .
" Je " receive not
— 47
'34 ...
but now ye. believe not GH '35 M
but seeing ye believe not
— —
'34 ...
howshall ye believe ... GH '35 M
how should ye believe
6 12
'34 ...
when they had eaten . . , GH '35 M
when they had eat
— 19
'34 ...
and .they were afraid ... GH '35 M
and were afraid
— 22
'34 ...
where in his disciples . . . GH '35 M
where into his disciples
— — ■
'34 ...
disciples into the ship . . . GH '35 M
disciples in the ship
— 23
'34 GH
.. M
there came other ships ... '35 ...
there came another ship
— 32
'34 ...
gave you bread from ... GH '35 M
gave you not bread from
— — .
'34 GH
.. M
givebh you. the true bread . . . '35 . . .
giveth the true bread
— 45
'34 ...
they shall all be taught GH '35 M
they shall, be all taught
— 52
'34 ...
give us his flesh GH '35 M
give his flesh
— 60
'34 ...
many of his GH '35 M
many therefore of his
— — '
'34 GH
... M
abide the hearing of it ... '35 . . .
abide "thearing" of it
— 71
'34 GH'
35 ...
one of yon is the devil M
one of you is a devil
7 I
'34 ...
went about in Galilee . . . GH '35 M
went about into Galilee
— 4
'34 ...
to be known GH '35 M
to be known openly
— 6
'34 ...
your time is alway ... GH '35 M
but your time is alway
— 7
'34 ...
me.it hateth GH '35 M
but me it hateth
— 44
'34 GH'
35 ...
laid hands on him M
laid hands of him
8 . 3
'34 ...
the scribes and the phars^- GH '35 M
the scribes and pharisees
— 16
'34 ...
though I judge GH '35 M
and if I judge
'34 ...
yet is my judgment true GH '35 M
my judgment is true
— 26
'34 ...
but he that sent . . , . . . GH '35 M
yea and he that sent
— 27
'34 ...
they understood GH '35 M
how be it they understood
— 41
'34 ...
said they unto him . . . GH '35 M
said they to him
— 43
'34 GH
.. M
even because ye cannot ... '35...
even because I cannot
■ — 44
'34 ...
ye will follow ... ... GH'35M
ye will do
II
9 II
'34 ...
I went and washed . . . GH '35 M
and I went and washed
— 18
'34 GH
.. M
him that had received '35 . . .
him that has received
— 34
'34 GH
.. M
thou art altogether born ... '35 . . .
thou art also born
14
COMPARISON
OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535;
MATTHEW'S 1537.
THE GOSPFT, OF SAINT JOHN. Continued.
Chap.
9
Verse
37
'34 GH
.. M
thou hast seen Mm '35 . . .
thou had seen him
10
12
'34 GH
.. M
the wolf catcheth them ... '35 ...
the wolf "taeeth" them
.
16
'34 GH
.. M
that there -may be one flock ... '35 ...
that they may be one flock
38
'34 ...
ifldothough GH'35M
if I do then though
,
'34 GH
.. M
the Father is in me '35...
the Father in me
11
6
'34 ...
after he heard GH '35 M
then after he had heard
'34 ...
then abode he GH '35 M
yet abode he
42
'34 GH
.. M
people that stand by '35 . . .
people that, standeth by
— 49-50
'34 GH
.. M
nothing at all nor yet '35 . . .
nothing at all no. Yet
12
I
'34 GH
.. M
Jesus raised from death . . . '35 . . .
Jesus raiseth from death
—
16
'34 GH
.. M
then remembered they '35 . . .
then remember they
—
25
'34 GH
.. M
hateth his life in this world ... '35 . . .
hateth in this world
■ —
34
'34 ...
have heard of the law GH '35 M
have heard out of the law
'34 GH
.. M
who is that Son of man ... '35 ...
who is that the Son of man
—
36
'34 GH'
35 ...
the children of light M
the children of the light
—
42
'34 GH
.. M
not be a known '35...
not be and known
13
5
'34 ...
. • ...
after that poured he ... GH '35 M
after that he poured
—
IS
'34 GH
.. M
as I have done to you '35 . . .
f GH
as I have done you
after the " supper "
■ —
27
'34 ...
.. M
after the " soppe ,^
after the " sopper "
14
ir
'34 ...
I am the Father GH '35 M
I am in the Father
—
18
'34 GH'
35 ...
but will come unto you M
but will come to you
—
21
'34 ...
own self unto him ... GH '35 M
own self to him
—
31
'34 GH
.. M
gave me commandment . . . '35 . . .
gave commandment
15
10
'34 GH
.. M
my commandments ye '35 . . .
shall bide in
omitted
—
16
'34 GH'
35 ...
and ordained you that M
and ordained that
—
20
'34 GH
.. M
that I said unto you '35 . . .
that I say unto you
—
—
'34 ...
greater than his Lord GH '35 M
greater than the Lord
—
—
'34 ...
.
kept my saying GH '35 M
kept my sayings
16
2
'34 GH
.. M
yea the time shall come . . . '35 . . .
the time shall come
—
4
'34 GH
ye might remember them ... '35 M
ye might remember then
—
II
'34 GH'
35 ...
and of jugrlment M
of judgment
—
IS
'34 GH
.. M
all things '35...
all thing
—
—
'34 GH
... M
the Father hath are mine ... '35 . . .
the Father had are mine
—
23
'34 GH
... M
and in that day '35...
and in the day
■""'"
26
'34 GH
... M
at that day shall ye ask ... '35 . . .
at the day shall ye ask
COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1635-1534 GH ; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 15
flV^o-n VArflfi
THE GOSPEL OE SAINT JOHN. Continued.
17 II
'34 ... '
35 ...
and I comft to tliee ... GH ... M
and come to thee
— —
'34 GH
.. M
keep in thine own '35...
keep in the thine own
18 26
'34GH'35 ...
servants of the high priest M
servants of the high priests
— 27
'34 ...
denied it again GH '35 M
denied again
19 24
'34 ...
they parted my raiment GH '35 M
they departed my raiment
— 25
'34 ...
there stood by the cross GH '35 M
then stood by the cross
— . 29
'34 GH
.. M
of yinegar by and '35 . . .
of vinegar and
'34 GH
.. M
they filled a sponge with ... '35...
vinegar and
omitted.
20 IS
'34 GH'
35 ...
had been the gardener M
had been a gardener
— 25
'34 ...
and put my finger in the GH '35 M
holes of the nails
omitted
21 . i6
'34 GH
.. M
he said to him again '35...
he said unto him again
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
1 2
'34 ...
until the dayin the which GH '35 M
until the day in which
— 7
'34 GH
.. M
put in his own power '35...
omitied
— i6
'34 GH
... M
have needs been fulfilled ... '35 . . .
have needs then fulfilled
— 25
'34 ...
from the which Judas GH '35 M
from which Judas
2 6
'34 GH
... M
because that every man ... '35 ...
because the every man
" 25
'34 GH
.. M
that I should not be moved ... '35 . . .
I should no be moved
— 29
'34 GH
... M
his sepulchre remaineth ... '35...
his sepulchre remained
— 31
'34 ...
spake in the resurrection GH '35 M
spake of the resurrection
|'34 ...
.. M
which ye now see and hear ... '35 ...
which ye see and hear
— 33
GH
which ye now and hear
" 36
'34 GH'
35 ...
hath made the same Jesus M
hath made that same Jesus
~ 44
'34 ...
.. M
had all things common GH '35 ...
had things common
2
'34 GH
.. M
there was a certain man . . . '35 . . .
was a certain man
— 21
'34 GH
which God hath spoken ... '35 M
which God had spoken
— — ,
'34 GH
.. M
began be restored again ... '35 . . .
began he restored again
4 I
'34 GH
.. M
the ruler of the temple ... '35 ...
the rulers of the temple
— 7
'34 GH
.. M
before them and asked ... '35 . . .
before them and askest
— — .
'34 ...
or what name have ye GH '35 M
or in what name have ye
— 13
'34 GH
.. M
they knew them that they ... '35 ...
they knew that they
— 17
'34 GH
.. M
to no man in this name . . . '35 . . .
to no men in this name
— 28
'34 ...
whatsoever thy hand... GH '35 M
whatsover thy hands
■CS^SilIiEl^S^SSSIiM
16 COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
5 24
— 26
— 38
— 40
I
— 2
35
39
46
48
3
4
II
23
26
II
19
32
33
40
3
9
28
30
32
41
42
42
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Continued.
'34 GH
'34 GH ,
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 ... .
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34GH'35 ..
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
M tlie ruler of the temple . . . '35
M then went the ruler '35
. . . if the counsel or this work GH '35
M apostles and beat them . . . '35
... in the daily ministration GH '35
M. multitude of the disciples . . . '35
M leave the word of God ... '35
and of Cilicia
a ruler and deliverer . . . GH '35
our fatherswould not obey GH '35
and desired that he might GH '35
find a tabernacle
not in temple made with GH '35
entering into every . . . GH '35
they that were GH '35
of long time with sorcery GH '35
he had mocked them
'34GH... M fuU of bitter gall '35
'34 GH . . . M which is in the desert '35
'34 , he went on his journey f GH ...
it fortuned that he drew I ... '35
'34 and suddenly there shined GH '35
'34 said to him arise and go GH '35
'34 a certain day GH '35
'34 ... ■ it chanced that as Peter GH '35
'34 ... 8 year sick of the palsy GH '35
'34 she saw Peter she sat up GH '35
'34 same man saw in a vision GH '35
'34 Peter went up into the GH '35
'34 . . . ye do know how that ... GH '35
'34 M now 4 days I fasted '35
, ... GH now 4 " yed " as I fasted
'34 GH ... M as soon as he is come '35
'34 unto us witnesses chosen GH '35
'34 commanded us to preach GH '35
. . . the rulers of the temple
. . . then went the rulers
M if the counsel of this work
. . . apostles and brethren
M in the daily " ministring "
.. multitude of disciples
. . . leave the words of God
M and Cilicia
M a ruler and a deliverer
M our fathers could not obey
M and would fain have made
a tabernacle
M not in temples made with
M and entered into every
M howbeit they that were
M that of long time he had
mocked them with sorcery
. . . full of bitter of gall
. . . which is in desert
M he j ourneyed and was come
. . . he turned and was come
M suddenly there shined
M said unto him arise and sro
M a certain days
M it chanced as Peter
M 8 years sick of the palsy
M she saw Peter sat up
M same saw in a vision
M Peter went up upon the
M ye know how that
. . . now 4 days passed
'34 GH . . . M it is he that is ordained
... as soon as he come
M unto us witness chosen
M commanded unto us to
preach
'35 ... it is that is ordained
COMPAETSON
OF 1534; 1585-1534 GH; 1535;
MATTHEW'S 1537. 17
Ch»i.. Verse
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Contixweu. 1
10 43
'34
shall receive remission of GH '35 M
all that believe in him shall
sins all that believe in him
receive remission of sins
11 30
'34 GH... M
which thing they also did . . . '35 . . .
which they also did
12 4
'34 GH ,.. M
him he put him in prison ... '35 . . .
him in prison
— 7
'34
and smote Peter GH '35 M
and he smote Peter
— 16
'34
Peter continued GH '35 M
but Peter continued
— —
'34 ... '35 ...
when they had opened GH ... M
and when they had opened
— 17
'34
and said go shew . . . GH '35 M
and he said go shew
— 19
'34GH'35 ...
commanded to depart M
commanded them to depart
13 15
'34 GH ... M
if ye have any sermon ... '35 . . .
if ye have my sermon
— "39
'34
him are all that believe GH '35 M
him all that believe are
— — •
'34
from the which ye could GH '35 M
from which ye could
14 3
'34
the which gave testimony GH '35 M
which gave testimony
— 17
'34GH .. M
he shewed his benefits ... '35 . . .
he shewed his benefices
— 18
'34 GH ... M
scarce refrained they '35 . . .
refrained they
— 23
'34
when they had ordained GH '35 M
they ordained
■ — ' —
'34
after they had prayed GH '35 M
and prayed
— —
'34
fasted they commended GH '35 M
fasted and commended
— 24
'34
came into Pamphilia ... GH '35 M
came to Pamphilia
15 5
'34
then arose there up ... GH '35 M
then rose up
— —
'34
that were of the sect ... GH '35 M
of the sect
— —
'34
Pharisees and did believe GH '35 M
Pharisees which did believe
— 13
'34 GH ... M
held their peace James ... '35 . . .
held their peace and James
— IS
'34 GH ... M
as it is written '35...
as it was written
— 20
'34 GH ... M
filthiness of images ... ... '35 ...
vile things of images
— 24
'34 GH... M
have heard that certain ... '35...
have heard certain
16 12
'34
which is the chiefest city GH '35 M
which is the chief city
— 17
'34 GH... M
which shew unto us '35 . . .
which shewed unto us
17 3
'34 GH... M
suffered and risen again . . . '35 . . .
suffered and rise again
— 7
'34
to the elders of Ca3sar. . . GH '35 M
to the decrees of Cffisar
— 13
'34
there & moved the people GH '35 M
& moved the people there
— 28
'34GH'35 ...
move and have our being M
move and have your being
18 18
'34 GH... M
for he had a vow '35 . . .
for he had made a vow
19 9
'34
and disputed daily . . . GH '35 M
and he disputed daily
— 25
'34 GH ... M
we have " vauntage " '35 . . .
we have a " vauntage "
20 II
'34GH'35 ...
brake bread and tasted M
brake bread and talked
— 14
'34
come to us unto Asson GH '35 M
come unto us to Asson
CO
18
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH
; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Continued. |
Chap.
Vsi-se
20
i8
'34 ...
I came unto Asia. . .
GH '36 M
I came into Asia
21
lO
'34 ...
a good many days
GH '35 M
a good many of days
-^
i6
'34 ...
certain of his disciples
GH '35 M
certain of the disciples
—
24
'34 GH
.. M
them take and purify . . .
... '35 ...
then take and purify
—
25
'34 GH
.. M
observe no such things
... '35 ...
observe not such things
. — .
28
'34 GH
.. M
that teacheth all men . . .
... '35 ...
that teached all men
—
35
'34 ...
of the violence of the...
GH '35 M
for the violence of the
22
8
'34 ...
he said unto me
GH '35 M
he said to me
23
5
'34 GH
... M
ruler of thy people
... '35 ...
ruler of the people
— .
15
'34 GH
.. M
unto us to morrow
... '35 ...
unto us morrow
—
21
'34 GH
.. M
that they vrill neither . . .
... '35 ...
they will neither
—
27
'34 GH
.. M
and rescued him
... '35 ...
and received him
—
32
'34 ...
they left horsemen
GH '35 M
they left the horsemen
24
8
'34 GH '
35 ...
accusers to come unto...
M
accusers to come to
— ■
II
'34 ...
there are yet 12 days ...
GH '35 M
there are yet but 12 days
—
12
'34 GH '
35 ...
and that they neither . . .
M
and they neither
—
'34 ...
other raising up
GH '35 M
either raising up
—
IS
'34 ...
resurrection from death
GH '35 M
resurrection of the dead
■ —
25
'34 GH
35 ...
have a convenient time
M
have convenient time
25
lO
'34 ...
thou verily well knowest
GH '35 M
thou very well knowest
26
lO
'34 GH
.. M
which thing I also did
... '35 ...
which things I also did
—
12
'34 ...
about the which things
GH '35 M
about which things
—
i8
'34 ...
darkness unto light . . .
GH '35 M
darkness to light
■ —
—
'34 GH
.. M
forgiveness of sins
... '35 ...
forgiveness of sin
—
23
'34 ...
and the Gentiles
GH '35 M
and to the Gentiles
27
25
'34 ...
that so it shall be
GH '35 M
that it shall be
—
29
'34 GH
.. M
out of the stern
... '35 ...
out to the stern
■ —
31
'34 GH
.. M
unto the under captain
... '35 ...
unto that under captain
28
2
'34 GH
.. M
they kindled a fire
... '35 ...
they kindled fire
—
—
'34 ...
because of cold
GH '35 M
because of the cold
26
'34 ...
1
and shalt not perceive
GH '35 M
and not perceive
rs.
'HE EPISTLE TO THE EOMAJN
1
5
'34 ...
unto obedience of the...
GH '35 M
unto the obedience of the
—
lO
'34 ...
one time or another . . .
GH '35 M
one time or other
i6
'34 GH
.. M
the Jew * * the Gentile
... '35 ...
the Jews * * the Gentiles
COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH
; 1535 ; :
MATTHEW'S 1537. 19
THE
EPISTLE TO THE EOilANS. Continued.
Chap.
2
VerKC
I
'34 GH... M
thou be that judgest . . .
... '35 ...
thou judgest
—
—
'34
for ill the same
GH '35 M
for in that same
—
8
'34
truth yet follow iniquity
GH '35 M
truth and follow iniquity
—
9
'34 GH ... M
the Jew * * the Gentile
... '35 ...
the Jews * * the Gentiles
—
20
'34 GH ... M
an informer of them . . .
... '35 ...
and informer of them
3
12
'34GH'35 ...
all made unprofitable . . .
M
all unprofitable
■ —
25
'34 GH... M
in that he forgiveth . . .
... '35 ...
in that forgiveth
—
28
'34GH'35 ...
for we suppose that . . .
M
therefore we hold that
■ —
—
'34 GH... M
the deeds of the law . . .
... '35 ...
the law
4
2
'34 M
but not with God
GH'35 ...
but no with God
—
lO
'34
not in time
GH '35 M
not in the time
—
17
'34GH'35 ...
called those things
M
calleth those things
5
I
'34 GH ... M
that we are justified . . .
... '35 ...
that are justified
7
1
'34 GH ... M
subjection to a man . . .
... '35 ...
subjection to man
—
5
'34 GH ... M
reigned in our members
... '35 ...
reigned in your members
—
8
'34
without the law
GH '35 M
verily without the law
—
13
'34 GH ... M
that sin which is under
... '35 ...
the sin which is under
8
3
'34
as much it was weak . . .
GH '35 M
as much as it was weak
—
II
'34GH'35 ...
because that this spirit
M
because that his spirit
—
15
'34
ye have no received
GH '35 M
ye have not received
. —
30
'34
them he also called
GH '35 M
them also he called
. —
31
'34
then say unto these things
GH '35 M
then say to these things
—
35
'34 ..'
other, 3 times in the verse
GH '35 M
either, 3 times in the verse
9
2
'34 GH ... M
that I have great heaviness '35 . . .
I have great heaviness
. —
16
'34 GH
a man's will or cunning-
... '35 M
a man's will or running
10
12
'34GH'35 ...
one is Lord of all
M
one is Lord over all
—
19
'34GH'35 ...
provoke you for to envy
M
provoke you to envy
11
6
'34 GH ... M
is it no more grace for then . . . '35 . . .
omitted
10
'34 GH
and ever bow down
... '35 M
and even bow down
18
'34 GH ... M
the root but the root thee ... '35 ...
the root but thee
12
13
'34
diligently to harbour . . .
GH '35 M
be ready to harbour
13
9
'34 GH ... M
for these commandments
... '35 ...
for the commandments be
.
13
'34 GH ... M
as it were in the day . . .
... '35 ...
as were it in day
14
10
'34GH'35 ...
shall all be brought . . .
M
shall be all brought
.
14
'34 GH ... M
to him is it common . . .
... '35 ...
omitted
15
'34 GH ... M
grieved with thy meat. . .
... '35 ...
grieved with meat
15
3
'34GH'35 ...
for Christ pleased not. . .
M
Christ pleased not
CC2
20 COMPAEISON OP 1534; 1535-1534 GH ; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Cl.^ip.
Verse
]5
s
— -
9
—
20
16
2
— ■
5
—
12
—
i8
19
1
II
THE EPISTLE TO THE EOMANS. Cojjtinued.
— 24
2 4
— 7
— 8
3 6
— 7
• —
20
—
22
5
4
—
8
6
5
7
6
—
33
—
37
8
3
—
7
—
10
9
I
■ —
8
—
II
—
13
^—
14
'34
'34 GH ..,
'34 GH ...
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH ...
'34
M
M
■M
ensample of Christ
and let the Gentiles .
I enforced myself
and my own self also .
greet all the company,
that is in thy house .
which laboured in
with sweet preachings
innocents concerning . .
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
THE riEST EPISTLE TO THE COEIN
'34 GH... M (my brethren) of you by ... '35...
them
'34 GH ... M and the wisdom of God ... '35 ...
'34 preaching were not with GH '35 M
'34 GH '35 . . . ordained before the world M
'34 the rulers of the world GH '35 M
'34 God gave increase . . . GH '35 M
'34 which gave the increase GH '35 M
'34 GH... M God tnoweth the thoughts... '35...
'34 other, 4 times in the verse GH '35 M
'34 GH . . . M in the name of our Lord ... '35 . . .
'34 GH... M and wickedness '35...
'34 GH . . . M I say to * * not one at all . . . '35 . . .
'34 not of commandment... GH '35 M
'34 GH . . . M he that hath married . . .
'34 GH . . . M his virgin doeth well . . .
'34 GH . . . M if any man love God . . .
'34 GH '35 . . . eat as of a thing offered
'34 are offered unto the idol
'34 are not ye my work . . .
'34 GH . . . M or saith not the law ...
'34 GH . . . M is it a great thing
'34 GH . . . M have their finding
'34 GH ... M so also did the Lord ...
'34 GH . . . M should live of the gospel
'35
'35
'35
M
GH
'35
M
GH
'35 M
'36
'35
'35
'35
'35
ensample of Christ Jesus
and the Gentiles
I " enformed " myself
and my own self
greet the congregation
that is in their house
which laboured much in
with sweet preaching
innocent as concerning
THIANS.
(my brethren of 3'ou by
them)
and wisdom of God
preaching was not with
ordained before the word
the rulers of this world
God gave the increase
that gave the increase
God knoweth thoughts
either, 4 timfies in the verse
the name of our Lord
omitted
I lay to * * not one all
and not of commandment
he that had married
his virginite doeth well
if any man loveth God
eat as a thing offered
are offered to the idol
are ye not my work
saith not the law
it is a great thing
have they finding
so did the Lord
omitted
COMPARISON OF 1534.; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 21
Chap. Verse
9 21
10
11
12
U
15
15
16
19
20
21
27
32
13
25
29
31
33
8
12
23
24
6
29
30
2
10
12
13
15
20
21
28
29
33
34
43
SO
3
12
THE FIEST EPISTLE TO THE COEINTHIANS. Cowtintjed.
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH,. M
'34GH'35 ...
'34GH'35 ...
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34
'34
'84
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
without law became I '35...
is offered to images '35 ; . .
I say that those things GH '35 M
cannot be partakers M
bid you to a feast '35 . . .
ye give occasion GH '35 M
that a woman pray '35 . . .
this cup is the new testa- GH '35 M
ment of my blood
in the remembrance M
maketh no difference '35 . . .
we had truly judged M
tarry one for another M
but by the Holy Ghost M
to another is given '35 . . .
though they be many yet are '35 . . .
but one body
■ members of that body GH '35 M
hath given most honour . . . '35 . . .
unto you other by revelation ... M
let other judge M
be made to another '35 , . .
by which also ye are ... GH '35 M
not I but the grace ... GH '35 M
fromdeath * * from death GH '35 M
rising again from death GH '35 M
rise not up again GH '35 M
Christ risen from death GH '35 M
resurrection from death GH '35 M
that put all things under GH '35 M
if the dead rise not at all
... '35 ...
malicious speakings . . .
... '35 ...
this unto your rebuke...
M
and " rysetli " in honour
... '35 ...
corruption inheriteth . . .
GH '35 M
allow by your letters . . .
... '35 ...
his mind was not at all
M
without the law became I
is offered to the images
I say that these things
cannot be the partakers
bid you to the feast
ye give none occasion
that a woman prayed
omitted
in remembrance
maketh not difference
we have truly judged
tarry one another
but the Holy Ghost
to another given
omitted
members of the body
hath given more honour
to you other by revelation
let the other judge
be made on another
by the which also ye are
yet not I but the grace
from the dead* * of the dead
rising again of the dead
rise not again
Christ risen from the dead
resurrection of the dead
that put things under
if the dead rise not all
malicious speaking
this to your rebuke
and " rysed " in honour
doth corruption inherit
allow by our letters
his mind was not all
22 C0MPAET30N OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH
; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
THE
SECOND EPISTLE TO THE COEINTHIANS.
Chap. Verse
1 12
'34 GH ...
M
have had our conversation
... '35 ...
have our conversation
— i8
'34GH'35
our preaching unto you
M
our preaching to you
— 20
'34 GH...
M
for all the promises . . .
... '35 ...
for all " the " promises
■ — ■ 21
'34
which stablisheth us ...
GH '35 M
which stablished us
23
'34 GH ...
M
I call God for a record
... '35 ...
I call God for record
— 24
'34
M
helpers of your joy
GH'35 ...
helpers of our "joy
2 10
'34GH'35
if I forgive any thing
M
if I forgave any thing
— 14
'84 GH...
M
and openeth the savour
... '35 ...
and opened the savour
3 4
'34 GH ...
M
such trust have we
... '35 ...
such trust we
— 6
'34 GH . . .
M
for the letter
... '35 ...
for of the letter
— 18
'34 GH ...
M
from glory to glory
... '35 ...
from glory is glory
4 3
'34 GH...
M
them that are lost ...
... '35 ...
them that are last
5 I
'34 GH ...
M
but eternal in heaven...
... '36 ...
but eternally in heaven
— II
'34 GH...
M
in your consciences . . .
... '35 ...
in our consciences
— 21
'34 GH ...
M
which knew no sin
... '35 ...
which know no sin
6 I
'34 GH...
grace of God in (vain)
... '35 M
grace of God in vain
— 7
'34
on the right hand
GH '35 M
of the right hand
— 14
'34 GH...
M
set yourselves therefore
... '35 ...
" se " yourselves therefore
— 18
'34 ... ...
ye shall be unto me sons
GH '35 M
ye shall be my sons
7 I
'34 GH ...
M
dearly beloved
... '35 ...
verely beloved
8 24
'34
shew unto them the proof
GH '35 M
shew unto them proof
9 3
'34 GH ...
M
I sent these brethren . . .
... '35 ...
I sent the brethren
— 6
'34 GH...
M
this yet remember
... '35 ...
this ye remember
— 9
'34
he that " sparsed "
GH '35 M
he hath " sparsed "
10 2
'34 GH ...
M
confidence where with. . .
... '35 ...
confidence and where with
— 3
'34 GH...
M
we walk compassed with
... '35 ...
we walk compasseth with
■ — 10
'34GH'3f
> . . .
are sore and strong
M
and strong
. —
'34
his speech rude
GH '35 M
his speech is rude
— 13
'34
reacheth even unto you
GH '35 M
reacheth even to you
— 14
'34
unto you have we come
GH '35 M
to you have we come
11 4
'34
other another gospel . . .
GH '35 M
either another gospel
— 26
'34 GH ...
M
in perils of waters
... '35 ...
omitted
12 2
'34
(whether, on to, God . . .
knoweth) one -parenthesis
GH '35 M
(whether, on to, tell)
( God knoweth )
— 6
'34 GH ...
M
yet though I would rejoice ... '35 ...
ye though I would rejoice
— 20
'34 ... '35 M
that when I come
GH
that when ye come
■ — —
'34
such as ye would not . . .
GH '35 M
such as I would not
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1634 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
23
Clllil) Vei-se
1 lO
— iS-i6
2 I
o
— 6
— i6
THE EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS.
lO
12
13
i6
5
9
i6
13
5
6
20
I
D
7
15
5
II
II
i6
i8
5
13
20
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH '35
'34
'84
'34 GH ...
'34 GH...
'34 GH ...
'34 GH . . .
'34 GH . . .
'34 GH ...
'34 GH ...
'34 GH ...
'34 GH ...
'34 GH ...
'34
either go I about
M not in hrackets
14 years after that
. . . but apart
which seem, twice
... no flesh shall be justified
. . . there ye have suffered \
M the same are the children
M with faithful Abraham
M man that continue th not
M the law is not of faith
M made a cursed for us . . .
M as in one which is Christ
M that belongeth unto . . .
M yee rather are known . . .
M am I therefore become
M in love serve one another
. . . but the fruit of spirit . . .
GH
'35 M
GH
'35 ...
GH
'35 M
GH
'35 M
... M
GH
'35 M
GH
'35 ...
... M
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH
'35 M
'34 GH ...
'34GH'35
'34
'34
'34 GH ...
'34 GH...
'34GH'35
'34
'34 GH...
'34
'34 GH . . .
'34 GH ...
'34
'34
'34'
which grace he shed, on us
M
M
THE EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIA
... M
'35 ...
wisdom and perseverance
raised him from death GH '35
hath quickened you also GH '35 M
by grace are ye saved '35 . . .
to us ward in Christ Jesus .. . '35...
(that is, on to, law written) M
was not opened unto the GH '35 M
purposed in Christ Jesus
some teachers
edifying of itself in love
in their understanding
other unclean
and to stand perfect . . .
I am a messenger in ...
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
other go I about
(which, on to, by me)
14 years there after
but between ourselves
which seemed, twice
no flesh can be justified
"the" ye have suffered
ye have suffered
the same the children
with the faithful Abraham
man that continued not
the law is not faith
made a curse for us
as one which is Christ
that belonged unto
yet rathfer are known
and I therefore become
in love serve another
but the fruit of the spirit
lNS.
which grace he shed in us
which grace he shed us
wisdom and prudence
raised him from the dead
you hath he quickened also
by grace are we saved
toward us in Christ Jesus
not in brachets
was opened unto the
purposed to Christ Jesus
and some teacliers
edifying of himself in love
in " the " understanding
either unclean
and stand perfect
I am messenger in
24
COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH ; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Cliap. Verse
1 12
— 23
2 I
— 4
7
lO
II
IS
24
26
27
7
lO
II
13
3
2 IS
— i8
— 22
3 6
— i8
— 25
4 3
— 6
— 15
1 3
— lO
THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIAN8.
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 GH ■■
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 GH
.. M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
'34 GH ...
'34
'34 GH ...
'34 GH ...
'34 GH '35
'34
'34
'34
'34
M
M
M
M
the greater furthering
which thing is best
compassion or mercy . . .
that no man consider his
own but what is meet for
other
the shape of a servant
things under earth
and that all tongues . . .
and a perverse nation . . .
I also myself
that ye had heard say. . .
that he should be sick
I should have had sorrow
that were vantage
of his resurrection
resurrection from death
I forget that which is
with other my labour. . .
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
M
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
the great furthering
which things is best
compassion of mercy
look not every man on his
ow'U things but every man
on the things of other men
the shame of servant
things under the earth
and all the tongues
and perverse nation
that I also myself
that he had heard say
that ye should be sick
I should have sorrow
that were avantage
of the resurrection
resurrection of the dead
I " forther " that which is
which other my labour
EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS.
spoiled rule and power . . . '35 . . .
a wrong (mark) GH '35 M
and doctrines of men '35 ...
for which things sakes . . . '35 . . .
submit yourselves M
of persons GH '35 M
whei-efore I am in bonds GH '35 M
andbepowderedwithsalt GH '35 M
which is in his house ... GH '35 ...
spoiled ruled rule & power
a wrong mark
and doctrine of men
for which things sake
submit your own selves
of persons with God
( wherefore I am also in bonds)
and powdered with salt
which is in house
THE EIEST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS.
'34 GH . . . M without ceasing '35 . . . with but ceasing
'34 GH ... M from you sounded out ... '35 . . .
'34 GH '35 ... from wrath to come M
from jrou sounds out of
from the wrath to come
COMPAEISON OF 1534 ; 1535-1534 GH ; 1535 ; MATTHEW'S 1537.
25
Chap. Verse
2 A
3
4
1
2
lO
I
3
7
23
lO
3
4
7
THE riEST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. Continued.
lO
12
5
1 7
2 12
y 7
4 14
5 8
- 13
'34 GH... M as we were allowed '35
'34 GH ... M and preached unto you . . . '35
'34 GH . . . M while we night and day ... '35
'34 GH . . . M how ye ought to walk ... '35
'34 GH... M depiseth not man '35
'34 GH... M as a thief in the night ... '35
'3i on the sudden GH '35 M
'34GH... M for they that sleep '35...
'34 GH spirit "soulse" and body ... '35 M
as were allowed
preached unto you
will we night and day
how ye might to walk
depise not man
as thief in the night
on them sudden
for that they sleep
spirit "soule" and body
M
THE
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34
'34GH'35 ...
,34 GH . . . M
'34
SECOND EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS.
GH
that we had unto you
that that sinful man
in temple of God..
that iniquity doth he
which only looketh until GH
it be taken out of the way
GH '35 have all verse 7
in hrachets
shall destroy with . . . GH
(love) of the truth
believed not the truth
35 M
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
M
'35...
'35 M
... M
'35 ...
your hearts unto the love GH '35 M
that we had to you
that the sinful man
in the temple of God
the iniquity doth
till he which now only let-
teth be taken out of the way
as, GH & M, hut, truth,
for, letteth, on, for, out
and shall destroy it with
love of the truth
believeth not the truth
your hearts to the love
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34 GH
THE FIE8T EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY.
... be doctors the scripture GH '35 M be doctors in the scripture
authority over a man . . . GH '35 M
. . . M lest he fall into rebuke ... '35 . . .
'35... likewise must the deacons M
35... unto filthy lucre M
despise not the gift ... GH '35 M
laying on of the hands GH '35 M
... M and is worse than an '35...
... M from house to house idle ... '35...
... M ye not idle only '35...
authority over the man
lest he shall into rebuke
likewise must deacons
to filthy lucre
despise not that gift
the laying on of the hands
and worse than an
from house idle
ye not idly only
DD
26
COMPAEISON
OF 1534; 1535-1634 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
THE
EIEST EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. Contix\ued.
Chiip.
YerBG
6
13
'34 GH ... M
and busy-bodies
'85 ... and business bodies
—
i6
'34
it may have sufficient . . .
GH '35 M ye may have sufficient
• —
17
'34GH'36 ...
and in teaching
M and teaching
6
i6
'34GH'35 ...
dwelleth in light
M dwelleth in the light
—
—
'34 ... '35 M
and rule everlasting . . .
GH and ruler everlasting
—
i8
'34
to give and to distribute
GH '35 M to give and distribute
THE SECOND EPISTLE
TO TIMOTHY.
1
2
'34
and from Christ Jesus
GH '35 M and from Jesus Christ
• —
5
'34
and am assured that . . .
GH '85 M and am assure that
■ —
8
'34
but sufPer adversity ...
GH '35 M but suffer thou adversity
—
—
'84
with the Gospel also . . .
GH '35 M also with the Gospel
—
9
'34
given us through Christ
GH '35 M given through Christ
—
—
'34 GH... M
before the world was . . .
... '85 ... before the word was
— •
II
'34
and an apostle
GH '85 M and apostle
—
17
'84GH'35 ...
he sought me out
M besought me out
2
4
'34
with " vvorldely " business GH '35 M with "wordely" business |
—
IS
'34 GH ... M
not to be ashamed
... '36 . . . not to be shamed
—
26
'34 GH ... M
out of the snare
... '36 ... not of the snare
3
7
'34 GH... M
ever learning
... '36 ... even learning
4
S
'34 M
do the work of
GH '85 ... do to the work of
—
10
'34
hath loved * * into . . .
GH '35 M loveth * * unto
—
21
'34 GH ... M
and Claudia
... '35... and Claudius
THE EPISTLE TO
TITCrS.
1
I
'34GH'35 ...
knowledge of that truth
M knowledge of the truth
2
7
'34 GH ... M
works with uncorrupt ..
. . . '36 . . . works which uncorrupt
—
10
'34GH'35 ...
neither be pickers
M neither to be pickers
—
12
'34 GH... M
and teacheth us that . . .
... '36 . . . and teached us that
3
9
'34
and brawlings
GH '86 M and brawling
THE EPISTLE TO PHILEMON. |
14
'34
that that good which . . .
GH '35 M that the good which
17
'84 GH ...M
receive him as myself
... '35 ... receive him myself
COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTEW'S 1537. 27
4
S
II
20
3
4
6
10
12
14
20
no
s
6
9
II
i6
5
13
2
17
4
5
i8
20
4
14
i6
THE FIEST EPISTLE OE PETEE.
GH
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
f'34
i-
'34
'34
o4
'34
'34
'34
GH
GH
GH
GH
GH
GH'
GH
GH
GH
35
35
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
and that purifieth. not... GH '35 M
salvation is prepared '35 . . .
liim not ye yet believe ■
time the spirit of Christ GH '35 M
every man's work . . . GH '35 M
when ye be buffetted '35 . . .
other in putting on ... GH '35 M
incorrupt * * a quiet. . . GH '35 M
and be not afraid . . . GH '35 M
loveth to see good days ... '35 . . .
are over the righteous ... '35 . . .
terrible unto you . . . GH '35 M
were in time passed '35 . . .
our right * * power . . . GH '35 M
therefore speak they ... '35 . . .
shall give a com ptes '35...
shall given a comptes
be condemned of men M
be ye "herberous " ... GH '35 ...
as though he " spake " ... '35 . . .
glorify God on his behalf M
ye younger * * the elder ... '35 ...
at Babylon GH '35 M
and that perish eth not
salvation to prepared
him not yet believe
not yet do you believe
time of the spirit of Christ
every man's works
when ye be suffered
either in putting on
un corrupt * * quiet
not being afraid
loveth those good days
are over their righteous
terrible to you
were time passed
on the right * * powers
therefore " seake " they
shall give " A compte "
be judged like other men
be ye " herberours "
as though he " speake "
glorify God on this behalf
ye youngers * * the elders
of Babylon
■ THE SECOND EPISTLE OP PETEE.
'34 GH ... M grp.ce with you '35 . . . grace be with you
'34 GH '35 ,
'34
'34
'34 GH '35 .
'34 GH '35 .
'34 GH
'34 ...
... GH
'34 GH
'34 ...
M
M
M
from excellent glory M
delivered them in chains GH '35 M
the " ryghte " preacher GH '35 M
through that lusts of M
they are yet tangled M
were at the beginning . . . '35 . . .
a thousand year as one . . . '35 . . .
thousand year as one
be found of him in peace . . . '35 . . .
almost in very epistle GH '85 M
from the excellent glory
delivered them into chains
the " eyght " preacher
through the lusts of
are yet tangled
were all the beginning
a thousand years as one
be found of him peace
almost in every epistle
DD 2
28 COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
1 I
4
2
5
II
13
14
21
27
I
XI
IS
i8
I
3
S
14
I
7
THE PIEST EPISTLE OE JOHN.
3
6
14
1 I
— 3
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'84
'34
'34
'34
GH'35
GH'35
GH
M
M
GH ... M
GH'35 ...
GH ... M
GH ... M
GH ..
GH ..
GH ..
GH .
GH..
GH
GH
'34 ...
... GH
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 GH
. M
. M
. M
. M
. M
. M
. M
concerning which we have GH '35 M
of the word of life M
that our joy may be full M
not for our sins only . . . GH '35 . . .
keepeth his (word) in him GH '35 M
because that darkness . . . '35 . . .
have known * * known GH '35
ye have known him . . . GH '35
ye knew not the truth . . . '35
which ye have received
hath shewed on us ...
that we should love
hateth his brother
deed and in verity
they are of God or no
spirit which confesseth
and the world heareth
and do testify that
that Jesus is Christ . .
in hracTtets, smaller type ... '35
in earth, as wrse 7 '35
that wicked toucheth '35
M
M
M
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
which we have
of the word of the life
that your joy may be full
not for your sins only
keepeth his word in him
because the darkness
know * * know
ye know him
ye know not the truth
which ye received
hath shewed on to us
that ye should love
hate his brother
the deed and in verity
thej'' are of God or not
spirit that confesseth
and that world heareth
and to testify that
that Jesus Christ
in brackets, same type
in earth, as verse 7
that wicked touched
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN.
. that have known the truth ... '35 M that know the truth
. that known the truth
M
THE THIED EPISTLE OP JOHN.
walkest in truth GH '35 M walkest in trouble
forwards on their journey GH '35 M forwards of their journey
grete the lovers ... '35 ... grete " the " lovers
THE EPISTLE
... by prophets
M right hand of the maj esty
TO THE HEBEEWS.
GH'35M by the prophets
'35 ... right hand of majesty
COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 29
THE
EPISTLE TO THE HEBEEWS. Continued.
Oliap. Verso
1 9
'34 GH
. M
and hated iniquity '35...
and hateth iniquity
2 II
'34 GH
.. M
he that sanctifieth '35...
he that sanctified
3 I
'34 GH '
35 ...
wherefore holy brethren M
therefore holy brethren
• — —
'34 GH '
35 ...
the celestial calling M
the celestial callings
— 2
'34 GH
.. M
even as was Moses '35 . .
as was Moses
— 3
'34 ...
this man was counted... GH '35 M
yet was this man counted
— 9
'34 GH
.. M
tempted me proved me & ... '35 . . .
tempted me &
— i6
'34 GH
.. M
when they heard rebelled ... '35 . . .
when they had rebelled
4 12
'34 ... '
35 ...
any two edged sword . . . GH ... M
any two edge sword
— 13
'34 GH
35 ...
in the sight of it M
in the sight of him
5 14
'34 GH
their wits exercised '35 M
their witness exercised
6 I
'34 GH
35 ...
wherefore let us M
therefore let us
. — —
'34 ...
let us leave the doctrine GH '35 M
let us love the doctrine
— 6
'34 GH
... M
making a mock of him ... '35 . . .
making a mocking of him
— 7
'34 GH
... M
Cometh oft upon it '35 . . .
Cometh of the upon it
— 10
'34 ...
which love shewed ... GH '35 M
which love ye shewed
— 16
'34 ...
an oath to confirm ... GH '35 M
an oath to confirming
7 1-2
'34 GH
.. M
(which being priest of ... '35 ...
the most high God, on
to, to whom also Abraham
gave tythes of all things
(which being priest of the
most high God)
— 2
'34 GH
... M
not in brackets '35 . . .
(first is by interpretation
king of righteousness)
— 5
'34 GH
... M
verily those children '35 . . .
yearly those children
— 7
'34 ...
no man denieth but that
which is less receiveth
blessing of that which ■
is greater
... '35 ...
.GH ... M
without all nay saying he
which is less received
blessing of him which is
greater
as, '35, hut, receiveth
— 21
'34 GH
... M
for ever after the order ... '35 . . .
for ever after that order
— 22
'34 GH
... M
was Jesus a stablisher of ... '35...
was Jesus established of
8 8
'34 GH
... M
rebuking "the" he saith ... '35...
rebuking "then" he saith
9 8
'34 ...
signifying that the way GH '35 M
signified that the way
— 9
'34 ...
make them that minister GH '35 M
make the minister
— 12
'34 ...
his own blood we entered GH '35 M
his own blood he entered
— 15
'34 GH
... M
that were in the first '35 . . .
that we see in the first
— 19
'34 ...
read of Moses unto all GH '35 M
read of Moses to all
30
COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
CJiap Verse
9 22
10
11
12
13
34
9
17
19
23
26
5
7
13
I
4
20
27
i6
13
i6
12
IS
17
22
5
14
17
THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBEEWS. CoNxiNrED.
'34
'34
'34GH'35 ...
'34 M
'34GH'35...
'34GH'35 ...
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH .. M
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH...
'34 GH ...
'34 GH...
'34
'34
'34 GH...
'34
'34
'34 GH...
M
M
M
M
M
M
'34 GH ... M
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 ...
'34 GH
M
M
GH
GH
35
'35
almost all things
without effusion of blood
took a worth
removed into the land GH '35
in faith Abraham offered
to raise up again
wherefore received he
his father and mother. . .
he had a respect unto...
and ye have forgotten. . .
God offereth himself . . .
turn out of the way
GH
GH
'35
'35
'35
'35
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
with divers and strange
'35
THE EPISTLE OE JAMES,
tribes which are scattered ... '35 . . .
her perfect work '35...
worketh not that which ... '35 . . .
to visit the friendless . . . GH '35 M
what helpeth it them . . . GH '35 M
if any man be wise '35 . . .
there is stableness . . . GH '35 M
neither by earth GH '35 ...
the prayer of faith '35 . . .
THE EPISTLE OE JUDE.
of our Lord Jesus Christ ... '35 . . .
have compassion on some M
THE EEVELATION OF JOHN,
remove thy candlestick ... '35 . . .
hast there they that . . . GH '35 M
unto idols and to commit GH '35 M
and in the stone '35
also almost all things
without shedding of blood
took in worth
removed in the land
by faith Abraham offered
to raise it up again
therefore received he
his fathers mother
he had respect unto
and have forgotten
God offered himself
turn you out of the way
with divers strange
tribes which scattered
her perfect works
worketh not which
to visit the fatherless
what helpeth it
if any man wise
there is unstableness
neither by the earth
their prayer of faith
your Lord Jesus Christ
have compassion of some
remove the candlestick
hast there them that
unto idols and commit
and the stone
COMPAEISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 31
2
3
Chap, Verf«
i8
28
7
9
lO
12
17
I
4
13
4
13
14
2
3
14
II
— 13
9 2
THE EEVELA.TION OE JOHN. Continued.
M
M
M
M
M
'34 GH
'34 ...
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34
'34 ... '35 M
'34 ... '35 M
'34GH'35 ...
'34 M
'34 GH ... M.
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34 GH
'34 ...
... GH
'34GH'35 ...
'34 GH... M
M
M
M
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34
are like brass
even so will I give him GH
this saj^eth he
and shall know
come upon all the world . . .
my new name
thou sayest GH
after this I looked . . . GH
the seats were 24 seats GH
and all creatures
power was given to him GH
casteth from her her figs . . .
mountains and iles
the earth and the sea
have sealed the servants . . .
(which no man could number)
these the first hracket only
he said unto me
and the third part was
turned to wormwood
and many men died
were yet to blow
smoke of the pit ...
—
S
'34 GH
.. M
10
7
'34 GH
.. M
]1
I
'34 GH
.. M
—
8
'34 ... '
35 M
—
I.S
'34 GH
.. M
12
I.S
'34 GH
.. M
13
I
'34 GH
.. M
—
5
'34 ...
14
8
'34 GH
.. M
—
10
'34 ...
14
'34 GH
.. M
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35 ..
'35 ..
'35 ..
'35 ..
(GH
omitted
commanded that they
even the mystery of God . . .
and them that worship
our Lord was crucified GH
our Lords and his Christs . . .
caught of the flood
the name of blasphemy
a mouth given unto him GH
Babylon is fallen is fallen . . .
shall drink of the wine GH
the Son of man
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
'35
... are like as brass
M so will I give him
. . . the sayeth he
and shalt know
. . . come upon the world
. . . my new own name
M omitted
. . . after this he looked
. . . the seats were 25 seats
M and all the creatures
powers was given to him
casteth from her figs
mountains and hills
the earth and sea
have sealed servants
which no man could number
M he said to me
omitted
and many man died
were " yer " to blow
smoke of the peace
M was commanded them
that they should not
as above, hut omits, them
. . . commanded they
. . . even that mystery of God
. . . and they that worship
... our "worde" was crucified
... our Lords and Christs
. . . caught of the blood
. the name of the blasphemy
M given unto him a mouth
... Babylon is fallen
M shall drink the wine
. . . the Son of a man
32
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
THE EEVELATION OE JOHN. Continued.
Chap.
VerBe
15
7
'34 GH... M
16
2
'34 GH ... M
—
9
'34
16
19
'34
—
—
'34
17
8
'34 GH ... M
—
IS
'34 GH... M
—
i6
'34GH'35...
18
2
'34 GH... M
—
7
'34
—
12
'34
—
i6
'34GH'85 ...
19
8
'34 GH... M
—
12
'34
—
17
'34 GH... M
20
9
'34
—
13
'34 GH ... M
—
H
'34 GH... M
—
IS
'34 M
21
4
'34 GH... M
—
19
'34GH'85 ...
—
20
'34GH'35 ...
—
—
'34GH'35 ...
—
—
'34 ... '35 M
22
4
'34
—
S
'34 GH... M
—
—
'34GH'35
—
10
'34
—
16
'34 GH M
—
18
'34
unto the seven angels
the mark of the beast. . .
which had power over
cities of nations fell . . .
the cup of wine
whose names are not . . .
and he said unto me . . .
shall eat their flesh
Babylon is fallen is fallen
she said in her heart . . .
of brass and of iron . . .
gold and precious stone
to her was granted
knew but himself
and I saw an angel
up on the plain of the
and death and hell
that second death
whosoever was not found
shall be no more death
the city was garnished
seventh chrysolyte
the ninth a topaz
twelveth an amethyst
& shall see his face ...
no night there
Lord God giveth them
the sayings of prophecy
and the bright morning
the words of prophecy
• > ■
'35 ...
t . .
'35 ...
GH
'35 M
GH
'35 M
GH
'35 M
. • •
'35 ...
• • •
'35 ...
* . ,
... M
. . •
'35 ...
GH
'35 M
GH
'35 M
... M
'35 ...
GH
'35 M
• . ,
'35 ...
GH
'35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH
'35 ...
'35 ...
. • >
... M
... M
. . .
... M
GH
GH
'35 M
'35 ...
... M
GH
'35 M
. . •
'35 ...
GH
'35 M
unto the seven angel
the make of the beast
which hath power over
cities of all nations fell
the cup of the wine
whose name are not
and said unto me
shall eat her flesh
Babylon is fallen
she said in her self
of brass and iron
gold and precious stones
to he was granted
knew but he himself
and saw an angel
up in the plain of the
and dead and hell
that second dead
whosoever was found
shall be no more dead
the city were garnished
"YII" chrysolyte
the "IX" a topaz
twelve an amethyst
& they shall see his face
no night " heare "
Lord giveth them
the sayings of the prophecy
the bright morning
the words of the prophecy
HERE FOLLOWETH A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE EDITIONS
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT OF TYNDALE'S VERSION MADE FROM
THE BOOKS THEMSELVES TOGETHER WITH SOME EXPLANA-
TORY DETAILS ILLUSTRATED WITH EXACT FACSIMILES
OF THE TITLE-PAGES AS WELL AS EXAMPLES OF
THE TYPE WOODCUTS CAPITALS &c THE
WHOLE BEING THE RESULT OF MY
OWN EXAMINATION UNLESS
OTHERWISE STATED
FRANCIS FRY fsa
THE REMAINS OF THE OLD CHURCH OF LITTLE SODBURY
TAKEN DOWN IN 1858
WILLIAM TVNUALE PROBABLY PREACHED IN THIS CHURCH ABOUT THE YEAR 1522 WHEN HE
RESIDED AT THE ADJACENT MANOR HOUSE AS TUTOR IN THE
FAMILY OF SIR JOHN WALSH
BRISTOL MDCCCLXXV
HE NEW TESTAMENT IS tliose everlasting promises which are made us in
Christ the Lord throughout all the Scripture. And that Testament
is built on faith, and not on works. For it is not said of that Testament
he that worketh shall live : but he that believeth shall live, as thou
readest. John iii. God so loved the world that he gave his onlj^ begotten
Son that none which believe in him should perish but have everlasting life.
And when this Testament is preached and believed, the spirit entereth the heart
and quickeneth it, and giveth her life and justifieth her. The spirit also maketh
the law a lively thing in the heart, so that a man bringefch forth good works
of his own accord without compulsion of the law, without fear of
threatenings or cursings : yea and without all manner respect or
love unto any temporal pleasure, but of the very power of the
spirit received through faith, As thou readest. John. i.
He gave them power to be the sons of God in that
they believed on his name. From 'A Prologe
in to the seconde boke of Moses '
BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
NO 1
®l)c tlcttJ STcstamcut
TRANSLATED BY AVILLIAM TYNDALE
fit^t <et>ition 8^0
PROBABLY PRINTED AT WORMS BY PETER SCHOEFFER ]525
ESCEIBBD from the Copy in the Library of the Baptist College, Bristol.
No Title-page is known. The first leaf is wanting. See Plate 1
Collation Signatures in 8 ^ (the first five leaves of each signed) A to
Z ; AA BB ; Aa to Ss and Tt 4 leaves, 43 i sheets or 848 leaves. The
leaves are folioed, but A i the first leaf, BB 8 a blank leaf at the end of the Acts, and
the last 3 leaves of Tt not included in the numbering.
Contents The text begins on A ij fol. 1 and ends on the recto of Tt i numbered
353 in error for 343. On the reverse begins 'To the Eeder' 3 pages, followed by
' The errours comitted in the prentynge ' 2^ pages, and a page and a half blank, thus
making up the 348 leaves.
The marks of the strong wires, called the seam wires, are down the leaf.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, 'The Gospell 1 of St. Luke.' There are 12
Woodcuts viz. the four Evangelists, the day of Pentecost, St Paul twice, St Peter,
St John, St James, St Jude, and St John repeated at the Revelation.
This Volume containing only the text is without Eeferences, Contents of the
chapters. Prologues, or Notes, except Head-lines, To the Eeader, and List of Errors,
and is generally acknowledged to be the fiest New Testament printed in English.
The order of the Epistles differs from that in the Authorized Version. After
Philemon, Tyndale places the 1st and 2nd Peter, the 1st 2nd and 3rd of John, Hebrews,
James, and Jude.
We have no evidence that this edition bears a date ; on the authority of Cochlaeus
it is supposed to have been printed in 1525. We know that the work had not the
Translator's name on it ; for Tyndale himself says,
'The cause why I set my name before this lytle treatyse & haue Bot rather done it in the
newe testament is that then I folowed the counsell of Chryst which exhorteth men Iklath. vi. to
doo theyr good deades secretly & to be content with the conscience of weldoynge / and that
god seeth vs / and paciently to abyde the rewarde of the last daye which Chryst hath pur-
chased for vs and now wold fayne haue done lykewyse/ but am compelled otherwyse to doo.'
' The Parable of the Wycked Mammon. To the Reader. Hans Luft The. viii. day of May M.D.xxviii'
EE 2
36 NO 1 FIEST EDITION (1525)
However probable tbat tbis New Testament had a title, no copy of it has been seen.
Dr Eobert Ridley, writing from memory, as be says, states in commenting on a New
Testament by Tyndale, 'witb prefaces and annotations,' 'As for the text of the
Gospel, first, the title is heretical, saying that 'it is printed as it was written by the
Evangelists' (Anderson vol. 1 p. 153) Joye words the title of the edition with his
alterations thus, ' The New Testament as it was written and caused to be written by
them which heard it,' which is the earhest title-page in a New Testament in English
known to us. Joye may have adopted this wording from one by Tyndale. "
In 1862 I completed a Eeproduction of this edition giving it this Title, ' The First
New Testament printed in the English Language (1525 or 1626) Translated from
the Greek by William Tyndale Eeproduced in Facsimile with an Introduction by
Francis Fry r s a Bristol Printed for the Editor mdccci-xii.'
I cannot better describe this book than by using some parts of the Introduction,
and referring the reader to it for more information, as it contains all that is known of the
Bristol copy, and a description of the Eeproduction, ' which has been made by making
a tracing on transfer paper, placing this on lithographic stones, and then printing it in
the usual way ; a method evidently calculated to insure the closest possible correspon-
dence with the original.' 'To prove the correctness of the work, I have compared a proof
of every page, folding it so as to place each line parallel vrith, and close to, the same line
in the original ; so that by comparing the line all along, I could easily see that it was
correct. In this way I Jiave examined every line throughout the volume, and I believe that
not a single incorrect letter will be found in it. So much time has been devoted to this
careful examination, in order that the accuracy of the work may be relied on.'
Many facts are stated to prove that this edition was printed at Worms by
Peter Schoeffer, the second son of the celebrated printer of that name. ' Not only is
the type in these five works (printed by Peter Schoeffer previously described) identical
with that which is found in the Testament ; but the same directing hand may be seen
in the size of the page of print, the number of lines in a page, the length of the lines,
and in the general style of Schoeffer's two octavo editions of the Prophets, and of
Tyndale's Testament.'
In the Introduction I have said, on the authority of the late Oade Eoberts (a des-
cendant of Thomas Tyndale) that William Tyndale was the son of John and Alice
Tyndale, of Hunt's Court. This is now known to be incorrect. John Tyndale married
Alice Hunt, of Hunt's Court. A deed of settlement has lately come to light, in which
she leaves her estate to her sons, including William : this deed is dated 1542 six years
after the death of the Translator. I refer the reader for further details to the very able
and interesting life of Tyndale lately published.*
* ' William Tyndale : X Biography. A Contribution to the Early History of the English Bible, by th^
Eev. R. Dematjs, M.A., author of 'Hugh Latimek; A Biography.' London: The Eeligious Tr:iet Sociotv.
This is believed to be the first New Testament printed and finished in English.
W. Tyndale says in the address ' To the Eeder '
'Them that are learned Christenly / I beseche : for as moche as I am sure / ad my con-
science beareth me records / that of a pure entent / singilly and faythfully I have interpreted
itt / as farre forth as god gave me the gyfte of knowledge / ad vnderstondynge : that the
rudnes off the worke nowe at the fyrst tyme / offende them not :'
He begins the address 'To the Eeder ' before his translation of Genesis 1530 with
^ ' When I had translated the newe testament / I added a pistle vnto the latter ende / In
which I desyi-ed them y* were learned to amend if ought were founds amysse.'
This epistle is the address 'To the Eeder' which is at the end of the volume, to
which George Joye in his Apology (B iiii) alludes ' wherefore according to his own desire
in the end of his first New Testament.' No doubt Joye well knew which was the first
edition.
The edition with glosses which was^ begun at Cologne in 1525, was printed as far
only as sheet K, Tyndale and Eoye having been obliged to fly to Worms. Of these facts
we are fully informed by Cochlaeus.* It has been supposed that the sheets alluded to
formed part of the larger volume afterwards in circulation. So far as I know there is
not the least evidence to prove that Peter Schoeffer or any other person printed a con-
tinuation to those 10 sheets. Their adoption by a second printer may have been
prevented or rendered undesirable by many causes. It is not unlikely that the paper,
the type, or other requisites at command might have difi'ered so much from those
already used as to render the work unsightly.
The Cologne leaves as far as signature H (I and K not known) are in the Grenville
Library, British Museum. Mr Edward Arber, f s a &c., has published a photo-
lithographic fac-simile of them, with an elaborate preface containing a large amount of
information.
Of this edition only two copies are known. The one in the Baptist College, Bristol,
resting securely in a fire-proof safe, without title but apparently otherwise perfect, is in
a fine state of preservation, the woodcuts and capital letters are illuminated in colors
and gold ; and paragraph marks added by the artist to the extent of 2606. The other
copy, not illuminated, in the Library of St Paul's Cathedral, London, is imperfect, but
the missing leaves except A i have been supplied from Fry's Eeproduction, viz. folios
1 2 3 8 15 16 23 31 32 39 40 46 47 116 192 193 198, the blank leaf, 255 to 262
311 312 313 and all after 316 Pp 6 in the 2nd chapter of James.
* Commentaria loannis Cochlaei, de Aotis et Scriptis Martini Lvtlieri &o. Apud S. Viotorem prope
Moguutiam, ex officina Francisei Behem Typographi. MDXLIX. Polio p. 134.
NO 2
®l)e Um Sestament ®gn&ale^s Version
ALTERED BY GEORGE JOYE
PRINTED AT ANTWERP AUGUST 1534
HE only known copy is in the Grenville Library, British. Museum (12,180)
The size of the volume is IG"" See Plate 2
Title 'The new Testament ] as it was written / and caused to 1 be
written / by them which herde] yt Whom also onre saueou ] re Christ Jesus
com / maunded that they | shulde preach it 1 vnto al crea | tures.' &c.
On the reverse is an Almanack for 18 years 1526 to 1543.
Collation Signatures in 8 ^ the first 4 of each signed ; >J« ; a to 3 ; A to H ; AA
to XX ; (no YY ZZ) Aaa Bbb, 55 sheets and Ccc in 6 leaves, in all 446 leaves neither
paged nor folioed. The last sheet may have been complete with 2 blank leaves but there
is not one now in the volume.
The marks of the strong wires, called the seam wires, are across the leaf.
Contents The preliminary leaves are the title and 12 pages of Kalendar in black
and red. These with the 1st leaf of text fill the first sheet. The 2nd leaf of text is aj.
There is a Title to the Epistles on Aa i. The text ends on the reverse of Bbb, followed
by the colophon on the same page. Then comes The Table to find the Epistles and
Gospels after the use of ' Sarysbuery,' 13 leaves. The type is black letter, the Capitals
being the same style as the one copied. There are 32 lines on C ij. A page of print
measures 3| by 2| inches.
Woodcuts The four Evangelists, the day of Pentecost, Paul at Romans, and
John again at the Eevelation. The copy is perfect, and in beautiful condition. There
are no Prologues, or Marginal or other Contents. In the margins there are References
generally throughout the volume, and I observed only this one Note in 1st Cor. Ch. 15,
' Menander against evil communications.' The Head-line is the Book or the Epistle
and the Chapter. The order of the Epistles is the same as that of the first edition.
It is not known to have been re-printed. The capital I 3 lines deep used at the beginning
of the Epistle of James, and the apostle John 7 lines deep at the 2ud Epistle of John,
in this edition, and those used in the three quarto editions of l-'')86 are identical.
This edition is well known to us by Tyndale's criticism on it. George Joye having
thought fit to alter Tyndale's Version and to publish it without giving his own name or any
authority. This so much displeased Tyndale, that in his second Address to the Reader,
NO 2 THE EDITION ALTEEED BY JOYE 1534 39
in the November edition, he defends his own translation against the pretended corrections
of Joye, as the following quotation will show. (In the first part the spelling is altered.)
' William Tyndale yet once more to the christian reader.'
' Thou shalt understand most dear reader, when I had taken in hand to look over the New
Testament again and to compare it with the Greek, and to mend whatsoever I could find amiss
and had almost finished the lahour : George Joye secretly took in hand to correct it also by
what occasion his conscience knoweth : and prevented me, in so much, that his correction was
printed in great number, ere mine began.' . . . ' But when the printing of mine was almost
finished, one brought me a copy and shewed me so many places, in such wise altered that I wa«
astonished and wondered not a Uttle what fury had driven him to make such change and to call
it a dihgent correction. For throughout Matthew, Mark and Luke perpetually : and often in the
Acts, and sometime in John and also in the Hebrews, where he findeth this word Eesurrection ,
he changeth it into the Hfe after this life, or very hfe, and such Uke, as one that abhorred the
name of the resurrection. If that change, to turn resurrection into life after this life, be a
dihgent correction, then m.ust my translation be faulty in those places, and saint Jeromes, and
all the translators that ever I heard of in what tongue soever it be, from the apostles unto this
his diligent correction (as he calleth it) which whether it be so or no, I permit it to other men's
judgments.
' But of this I challenge George Joye, that he did not put his own name thereto and call it
rather his own translation : and that he playeth bo-peep, and in some of his books putteth in
his name and title and in some keepeth it out. It is lawful for who will, to translate and shew
his mind, though a thousand had translated before him. But it is not lawful (thinketh me) nor
yet expedient for the edifying of the unity of the faith of Christ, that whosoever will, shall by
his own authority, take another man's translation and put out and in and change at pleasure,
and call it a correction.' . . . ' Finally that New Testament thus diligently corrected beside
this so often putting out this word resurrection, and I wot not what other change, for I have
not yet read it over, hath in the end before the Table of the Epistles and Gospels this title :
' (Here endeth the new Testament dylygentlye ouersene and correct and printed now
agayne at Andwarp, by me wydow of Christophell of Endhouen. In the yere of oure Lorde.
A. M.D.xxxiiii. in August) Which tytle (reader) I have here put in because by this thou shalt
knowe the booke the better. Vale.'
The last quotation is important, as it enables us to identify the edition.
Having quoted from Tyndale's justification of his own translation it is fair to quote
also from Joye's reply in which he defends himself very earnestly and at great length
from the charge of disbelief in the doctrine of the resurrection. (The spelling is altered.)
' That for because I thus giving the word in his place his very signification, I do deny the
resurrection of the flesh : which I never doubted of but believe it as constantly as he, I have
preached and taught it, and so interpreted it where it so signifieth and confess it openly as every
man may see that read my works, and as Tyndale's own conscience testifieth the same.
40
NO 2 THE EDITION ALTEEED BY JOTE 1534
' For I did translate this word Eesurrectio in to the life after this, in ceitam Pl^^es for
these two causes principally. First because the Latin word, besides that it sxgmfieh m other
places the Eesurrection of the body, yet in these it signifieth the life of the spmts or souls depar^d
as Christ's answer unto the Sadducees, and John declare. Secondly, because that against the
Anabaptists' false opinion, and against their error whom Erasmus reproveth ^^ ^^« !^P°7°^ ^'
the Credo which say the resurrection of the souk to be this : that is to wit, when they shall be
caUed out of their privy lurking places, in which they had been hid from the time of their
departing unto the resurrection of their bodies, because (I say) that against these erroneous
opinions, these places thus truly translated make so much and so plainly, that at this word
Eesurrectio the Ufe of the spirits after this, their false opinion falleth and is atterly condemned.
' Should I have caUed it my translation for correcting the faulty and corrupt copy, or lor
englishing resurrection the very Ufe after this ? If I had so done verily T. had had a just cause
to have written against me for lying and stealing away the glory of his name for first translatmg
the testament.' ' m- j i j
From 'An Apologye made by George Joye to satisfye (if it may be) W. Tmdale
dated on the title 1535 and at the end, ' The xxvii daye of Eebruarye.' A 8^ B 1 D 4"
A copy is in the University Library, Cambridge.
THESE AEE THE PASSAGES AS ALTEEED BY JOTE
In other places the word resurrection is retained
1534
Matt. oh. 22 V. 23 Mark ch. 12 v. 18 Acts cli. 23 v. 8
the Sadducees say that there is no resorrectioii
Matt. ch. 22 v. 28 Luke ch. 20 v. 33 in the
resurrection whose wife shall be
„ „ V. 30 in the resurrection they neither
marry
as touching the resurrection of
the dead
in the resurrection whose wife
Luke ch. 14 v. 14 ' recompensed at the resurrection
of the just men
deny there is any resurrection
as they are the children of the
resurrection
the resurrection of life
the resurrection of damnation
Acbs ch. 23 v. 6 of the hope and resurrection
from death I am judged
// eh. 24 V. 15 that the same resurrection from
death
„ „ V. 21 among them of the resurrection
from death
Heb. oh. 11 V. 35 receive a better resurrection
v. 31
Mark ch. 12 T. 23
„ ch. 20 T. 27
v. 36
John ch. 5 v. 29
JOTE
the Sadducees say that there is no life after this
in the life after this whose wife shall she be
for in the Ufe after this they neither marry
as touching the life of them that be dead
in th.> life after this when they are alive whose wife
recompensed at the life of the just men
deny that there is any life after this
as they are the children of that life
they that have done good unto the very life
unto the life of damnation
of hope and of the life of the dead I am accused
having hope in God of the life that the dead shall live
among them of the life of the dead
that they might receive rather the better life
NO 2 THE EDITION ALTERED BT JOYE 1534
41
For an account of Joye and this edition see Anderson's Annals vol. 1 p. 393 ;
Westcott 2nd ed. pp. 46, 47; Demaus pp. 387, 391.
Besides the alterations already quoted Joye made many other changes throughout
the volume. In proof of this see the following renderings in which Joye differs from
the texts in the Lists NO** 1, 2, 3 at the end of this volume, and also from seven chapters
compared with 1534. (The spelling is modernised.)
EENDEEINGS FEOM JOYE'S TYNDALE
in: the list so 1
Chap.
Verse
Matt.
18
7
„
27
19
"
—
41
Mark
7
17
Acts
20
11
Matt.
7
26
„
21
23
It
23
26
Mark
4
24
Luke
19
4
John
10
38
Acts
8
11
„
17
13
,,
19
9
Eom.
1
5
it is necessary that evil occasion "begin
in my sleep about him
Likewise also the prelates mocking
him with the scribes and seniors
saying
when he came into a house
he brake the bread and tasted
Chap.
Verse
Coloss. 3
10
1 Peter 3
10
1 John 3
20
Heb. 5
5
m THE LIST NO 2
and doeth not the same Philip 2
priests and the seniors
that which is within the cup
that the outside may also be clean
unto you that have 1 Peter 1
would come that same way 1 John 1
but though ye believe not me 3 John
because of long time with sorcery he Heb. 7
had ' delated ' their wits
came thither and moved the people Kev. 9
and taught daily
that aU gentiles should obey to the 1 John 5
faith
and have put on the new
for whoso listeth to love life
for (if our hearts condemn us)
but he glorified him that said unto
him thou art my son this day begat I
thee
4 let every person think every other
man better than himself so that ye
consider every man not what is in
himself but what in ' wother ' men
4 and that ' putrifyeth ' not
1 which we have heard
3 in truth walkest
7 but that he which is less receiveth
blessing of him which is greater
4 and it was said unto them that they
should not hurt the grass
7 Is in the type of the text, not in brackets
Matt.
21
23
Mark
12
40
„
16
19
Luke
17
1
John
5
47
,,
8
16
1,
10
12
II
10
38
Acts
14
23
IN THE
priests and seniors
under a colour pray long prayers
and sat on the right hand
then said he to his disciples
but when ye believe not
and if I judge
the woU catoheth (them omitted)
but though ye believe not me
(also) their seniors by election
LIST NO 3
Acts 24
11
there are yet but 12 days
24
15
having hope in God of the life that
the dead shall have
Eom. 1
5
should obey to the faith
12
13
' keep hospitaliter '
16
12
Persis which laboured much in the
Lord
Heb. 3
16
when they heard provoked
FF
>7fiw>g»^»a»g5M>'i.aw»fr iisa^iwnji.-JC.:;^^
42
NO 2 THE EDITION ALTERED BY JOTE 1534
SEVEN CHAPTEES OOMPAEED WITH 1534
3
6
9
10
15
19
20
21
22
28
31
33
34
37
39
1534
THE GOSPEL
him no not with chains
ran and worshipped him
and he answered saying
out of the country
came to Jesus . . . saw him
possessed with the devil
howheit Jesus would not
what great thing
cities what great thing ...
again by ship
there came one
for she said if I
seest thou the people thrust thee
and yet askest
(for she knew what was done within her)
he said to her daughter
faith hath made thee whole
John the brother of James
and went in & said
JOTE
OF SAINT MARK. Chaptee 5
him with chains
ran and fell down before him
answered him
out of that region
they came out to Jesus . . . they saw him
possessed of the devil
Jesus would not
what things
cities what things
again in the ship
there came unto him one
for she thought if I
thou seest the people thrusting thee on every s,ide
and yet sayest
no irackets
he said unto her daughter
faith hath saved thee
John James' brother
and he said
THE GOSPEL OF
1 not be offended
i but these things
— ye might remember them
7 but if I depart ...
13 howbeit when he is come
— spirit of truth
16 & 17 twice I go to the father
21 delivered of the child . . . the anguish .._
no more speak
for the father ... have believed
28 and I leave the world
33 for in the world
25
27
SAINT JOHN. Chapteb 16
not be hru-t in your faith
these things
ye should remember then
if I depart
when he is ' wons ' come
spirit of verity
I go to my father
delivered of her child . . .
speak no more
for my father . . . believe
I leave the world
in the world
her anguish
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chapter 6
as the number
their widows were despised in the daily
ministration
and serve at the tables
but we will give ourselves
Nicholas a convert
and Stephen
the number
their poor 'nedy were ueglege ' in the daily alms
dealing
and minister the alms
for we will give ourselves
Nicholas a proselyte
Stephen
NO 2 THE EDITION ALTEEED BY JOYE 1534
43
1534 JOYE
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Chapter 6 Continued
Verse
9 certain of the Synagogue . . . and of Alexandria certain the school or college . . . Alexandrians
— and of Cilecia . . . aTid Asia Cilesians . . . Asians
12 and came upon him and they came upon him
U Moses gave us Moses gave unto us
THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THBSSALONIANS. Chaptee 1
5 after what manner we behaved how that we behaved
6 ye became followers of us ... of the Lord ... ye followed us . . . the Lord
THE EPISTLE TO TITUS. Chaptee 1
1 of that truth which of the truth which
2 which is after godliness upon the hope which truth is in serving God in hope
3 but hath opened his word at the time appointed . . . but hath at the time appointed opened his word by
— through preaching preaching
5 ordain elders ordain Bishops
6 if any be faultless the husband if any be such as no man can complain on the husband
7 for a Bishop must be faultless as it beoometh . . . for Bishop must be such as no man complain on as it
becometh
8 sober minded of honest behaviour
Ifi with the deeds they deny him with deeds they deny him
THE' FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER. Chaptee 2
i disallowed . . . chosen of God which is disallowed . . . elect of God
— but chosen of God but elect of God
6 I put in Zion I lay in Zion
7 the stone which the builders refused the same . . . the same stone which the builders ref usecJ
9 an holy nation and holy nation
10 yet are now the people ... yet are ye now the people
1.5 that we put to silence the ignorance of foolish men that with well doing ye should stop the mouths of
ignorant men
16 and not as having the liberty for a cloak , and not as though ye took liberty for a cloak
17 honour all men see that ye honour all men
19 for it is thankworthy if a man for conscience for it cometh of grace if a man for conscience toward
toward God endure grief God endure grief
20 when ye be bufEetted when ye suffer
21 for hereunto . . . sufferer! I'm us hereunto . . . suffered for our sakeo
25 as sheep going astray as sheep which go astray
THE REVELATION OF SAINT JOHN. Chaptee 1
5 from sins from' our sins
9 IJohn John
11 write in a book write it in a book
16 sharp two-edged sword two edged-sword
20 messengers of the VII angels of the VII
FF2
NO 3
®l)c rictr) Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT ANTWERP BY MARTEN EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 153+
j ESCEIBED from a copy in T. Fry's Collection.
The size of the volume is small 8vo. See Plates 3 and 4
The Title ' « The ne | we Testament / dyly | gently corrected and |
compared with the | Greke by Willyam | Tindale : and fynes | shed in
the yere of on | re Lorde God. | A. M. D. &. xxxiiij. 1 in the moneth of JSTouember.'
Collation Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each signed) viz. -k ; -X -l<: ;
(5 and 6 points) A to Z ; a to 3 ; A a to Ee, 53 sheets or 424 leaves. The seam wires
are down the leaf.
The Contents. The Title having on the reverse ' C W. T. vnto the Eeader.'
18 pages, followed on H< -k ii by ' C A prologe into the. iiii. Euangelystes,' 3i pages,
' C A waminge to the reader if ought be scaped thorow necligence of the prynter ' \ page.
' Willyam Tindale / yet once more to the christen reader.' 8^ pages and 1^ blank : these
fill 16 preliminary leaves. The second title is Ai with ' C The bokes conteyned in the
newe Testament ' on the reverse. The text begins on A ii folio 1 the next leaf being
folioed iii which corrects the numbering. The text ends with 4 lines on Bb 6^ folio 484
in error for 384, and below. The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament, . . . after the
use of Salisbury. These end on D d 6 folio 400 which should be 398 as folios 249 and 260
are omitted ; and on the reverse, The Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the
Gospels, after the use of Salisbury, 18 pages ending with 4 lines on Ee 7*" and These
things have I added to fill up the leaf with all. An explanation of some words ' Infernus'
'Hell' &c. ending on Ee 8 at the bottom of the page with 'C The ende of this boke '
reverse blank. Eolios 401, 402, the last 8 leaves not numbered, and the preliminary
16 leaves make up the 424 leaves.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, ' The Gospell | of S. Luke.' The Prologues are,
to the Eomans, 34 pages, to the Hebrews, about 5 pages, to the three Epistles of John,
to James and Jude, and to all the other Epistles. There are no Contents to the chapters.
In the Margins there are Eef erences. Contents and Notes. The notes never having been
reprinted, I believe, are here given at full length. Some of them are very characteristic
of the Translator's mode of applying and explaining Scripture. A few of the notes are
in Eoman letter. There are 39 Woodcuts [see plate 4J viz. The four Evangelists, the day
W 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEEOWE NOYEMBEE 1634 45
of Pentecost, St Paul repeated 9 times, St Peter, St Jotn again, St James, St John and
21 in The Eevelation, the last 22 measure 3^ high by 2^ inches. The same cut of St John
was used in printing the Mole and Engraver's-mark editions of 1536. These woodcuts
in The Eevelation are not the same as those in 1535-34 GH or those in the two editions
of the Bible in Dutch by Vosterman 1533 and 1542 folio, which is remarkable, as some
woodcuts and types used in printing this edition and in the 1535-34 GH are the same.
The woodcut border used for this edition and that of 1535-34 GH was used for the title
to ' Den speghel des kersten leuens.' printed by ' Symon Cock. Thantwerpen 1532.'
See more on this subject under the next edition. They are also the identical woodcuts
used in the printing of Matthew's folio Bible of 1537. The order of the Epistles is the
same as that of the first edition.
One of the three copies in the British Museum Library is printed on vellum. The
Title is illuminated and has on the reverse the List of the Books. All preliminary
matter is wanting. The text begins next after the title. This copy belonged to Queen
Anne Boleyn. The edges of the leaves are gilt on which are the words anna eegina
ANGLIC in large red letters. The British Museum possesses another copy perfect on
paper stained yellow. This edition has been very generally considered to be the last
corrected by Tyndale himself, because no edition has hitherto been identified as subsequent
to that of November 1534. So little is known of the proceedings of those who were
zealously engaged in the work of revising and publishing the New Testament during
the years 1534 and 1535 that the late Mr Demaus whilst engaged in writing his Life of
Tyndale was unable to trace any information relating to the editions printed in these
years. Nor should we be surprised at this when we remember the difficulties and the
dangers incurred by those who carried on the great work of giving the Scriptures to the
English people in their own language. The edition next described will, probably, in
future be held to be Tyndale's Last Eevision.
ON THE EPISTLES TAKEN OUT OF THE OLD TESTAMENT
I have read carefully the Epistles at the end of this edition with those in G-H and
1535 (there are none in Matthew's 1537) and noted the differences. The edition of 1535
differs from 1534 in about 122 places. Many of the differences are errors. GH reads
with 1534 in 17, and 1535 follows GH in 105 of these places. GH has but few readings
not found in one of the other two editions. These are some of the more important :
Isaiali ch. "jl v. 3
•31
" // 51 '/ 3
31
» // fi2 // 9
'34
Apo. Eoo.'/ 15 // 4
•3i
Isaiah
7 '3-1
hath, compassion on Sion
hath compassion on all . . .
they that made it shall eat
not in this edition
shouldest withdraw thyself
58 // 8 '34 GH thine health should shortly bud out
GH '35 hath comforted Sion
GH 35 hath comforted all
GH '35 they that ' f et ' it to house shall eat
GH '35 in these editions
GH '35 shouldest not withdraw thyself
'35 then should health shortly put out
Genesis oh. 37 v. 20 'S-t
Jerem.
II 17 // 13
'34
Hosea
// 14 // 4
'34
II
II 14 II 8
'34
■* cast him into a sand pit
they have lost the Lord
I will heal their obedience
as a great fir tree
Gli '35 cast him into some pit
GH '35 they have forsaken the Lord
GH '35 I will heal their disobedience
GH '35 as a green fir t: ee
Isaiah
49 last pt V. 5 1st pt v. 6 1st pt v, 7 '34 not in this cditionG'S. '35 -in tlu-se I'ditiom
Apo.Ecc.// 51 T, 9-12 '34
On St Catherine's day GH "35 these editions! have frrses 1 -8
*' Tyndale's Genesis 1530 and 1534 read ' some pit.'
Dr Westcott states in a note p. 150 that the edition of 1534 gives the Epistle in
the Hereford Missal for St Catherine's day, and that in the edition of 1535 it is giyen
correctly from the Sarum Missal. The 1535 follows 1535-34 GH.
THESE ARE THE EPISTLES TAKEN OUT OF THE OLD TESTAMENT
WHICH AEB KEAD IN THE CHURCH AFTER THE ITHE OF SALISBUBY UPON CEETAIN' DAYS OF THE YEAE
IN THE ORDER IN WHICH THEY ARE AT THE END OF THIS EDITION
Isaiah
Zeohariah
Isaiah .
Joel . .
ir
Zeohariah
Apocrypha
Isaiah
n
Joel .
Isaiah .
Exodus .
3 Kings .
Eccles,
chapter 51 verse 1 to 8
8
62
11
2
2
3
2
15
60
12
2
58
24
19
3
6
1
1
23
17
10
1,2,3,5,6
1 t, 6
1
12
1
12
3
12
5
5
27
21
13
6
19
9
18
Ezekiel
Apocrypha Esther
Genesis .
Exodus .
Numbers
Isaiah .
Ezekie] .
3 Kings.
Leviticus ch. 19
Jeremiah
Isaiah
Exodus .
Jeremiah . 33 fo
Amos
Hosea
HEBE AFTER FOLLOWETH THE EPISTLES OP THE SAINTS
OUT OF THE OLD TESTAMENT
Apocrypha Eccles. chapter 44 chiefly from
V. 17, 18, 20, 21 and chap. 45 verse 7, 8
Apocrypha Eccles. chapter 24 n 17 to 22
Malachi .... „ 3 n 1 „ 4
Isaiah „ 7 „ 10 „ 15
Apocrypha Wisdom m 5 n 1 „ 5
Isaiah ch
Canticles
Proverbs
18 ver
se 20 to
28
13
8 H
18
37
6 ,.
22
20
12 „
24
20
2 „
13
1
16 M
19
36
23 „
28
17
17 .,
24
V. 1, 2, 11, to 18 &. part of 19
cha]iter 17 verse- 13 to" 18
53
12
23
9
14
13 for
WHICH ARE ALSO TAKEN
1
1
5
13
1
12
11
8
15
9
49 V. 1 to 1st pt of V. 5 ; pts of 6-7
. chap. 2 verse 1 to 4 10 to 14
. . chapter 31 verse 10 ,1 31
Apocrypha Eccles. ch, 24 v. 7 to part of 15
" 11 chapter 24 verse 17 to 22
Ezekiel twice n 1 „ 10 m 14
Apocrypha Eccles. fi. 51 „ 9 „ 12
NO 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEEOWE NOVEMBEE 1534
%f\t JHarstnal J&otes in tt)e Ctittion
OF NOVEMBER 1534
Some of the passages which are printed in the type of the Notes being but little more
than Contents, are generally omitted.
The spelling is modernised, the punctuation is retained using the. comma instead of the
stroke, and the use of capitals generally followed.
THE GOSPEL OP ST MATTHEW.
(.'hap. Verse
1 1 David and Abraham are first rehearsed:
because that Christ was especially promised
unto them to be of their seed.
— 19 Example that is to say, to bring her out to
punishment for the example of other.
— 25 Jesus that is a Saviour.
2 IS Were not : that is, because they appeared no
where.
3 1.5 All righteousness : that is to do all the
ordinances of God for such purpose as God
ordained them for.
9 6 This miracle shall be a sign to you, that I
have power to forgive sins.
11 11 Christ which humbled himself to the cross
was less. &c.
13 12 A covenant to them that love the word of
God to further it, that they shall increase
therein, and another that they that love it
not, shall lose it again, and wax blind.
16 21 When ought is said or done, that should move
to pride : he dasheth them in the teeth with
his death and passion.
20 5 The Jews reckon one, when the sun is up an
hour.
22 19 A penny is ever taken for that the Jews call
a shekel, and is worth tenpenoe sterling.
23 2 Moses' seat is Moses' doctrine, as Christ's seat
is Christ's doctrine.
2 7 24 His judge conf esseth him an innocent.
Chap. Verse
2 10
39
— 41
10
49
21
1 17
— 78
12
4
15
THE GOSPEL OF ST MARK.
The visible mu-acle was a sign of the invisible
power.
A covenant to them that love the word of
God to win other with word and deed : and
another to them that love it not, that it shall
be their destruction.
Mention of the passion foUoweth the 'hye'
vision.
If he preach Christ truly, though he follow
not with thee in thy ceremonies or traditions
let him alone.
Whatsoever is done for Christ's sake shall be
rewarded with the reward that Christ hath
deserved for us.
Fire is tribulation : and salt is God's word.
The rich men, may abide no cross : that is
to say persecution.
THE GOSPEL OP ST LUKE.
To make the children have such an heart to
God as Abraham and the fathers had.
Christ is the dayspring that giveth light to
them that sit in darkness of the ignorance
of God.
Go not from house to house as ' freers ' do.
The life standeth not in riches but in keeping
God's commandments.
48
]Sro 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWE NOVEMBER 1534
THE MAEGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
THE GOSPEL OP ST LUKE.
('hap. Verse
13 25 When tlie covenant made in tlie blood of
Ckrist, is blinded tbeu men pain themselves
with holy works, trusting thereby to enter :
but all in vain.
16 29 Moses and the Prophets is the old testament
17 10 In works may no faith be put, for by them no
man is justified before God, but by Christ's
blood only.
— 21 The kingdom of God is to love God with all
thine heart, and to put thy whole trust in him
according to the covenant, made in Christ
and for Christ's sake : to love thy neighbour as
Christ loved thee. And all this is within thee.
THE GOSPEL OF ST JOHN.
1 11 (Own) is his own people
— 12 Faith, maketh. us the sons of God.
— 16 (Grace) all grace t and all that is pleasant in
the sight of God, is given us for Christ's sake
only : even out of the fulness and abundance
of the favour that he receiveth with his father.
— 23 Voice that is : I am that I preach I am sent
to prove you sinners and to cry on you to
amend that ye may receive Christ and his
grace.
5 2 The Greek hath sheep house : a place where
they killed the beasts that were sanctified.
— 30 He that seeketh not his own will, judgeth
truly.
— 44 He that seeketh honour cannot believe.
6 27 (Sealed) that is : he hath put his mark of the
Holy Ghost on him which testifieth with
miracles what he is.
7 17 He that loveth the will of God to keep his
law : the same understandeth the doctrine.
I> 4 Mght : when the true knowledge of Christ,
how he only justifieth, is lost : then can no
man work a good work in the sight of God,
how glorious soever his works appear.
THE GOSPEL OP ST JOHN.
Chap. Verse
14 15 By the keeping the commandments is a man
known that he loveth God.
15 10 To keep the law maketh us continue in the
love and favour of Christ.
20 22 Here is paid that is promised.
21 15 He loveth Christ that feedeth his lambs and
sheep.
THE ACTS OP THE APOSTLES.
2 10 Converts : that is, heathen or gentiles con-
verted to the Jews' faith.
7 48 God dwelleth not in temples or churches
made with hands.
8 33 Because he was of so low degree in this
world : but a poor carpenter and humbled
himself unto all men, and was obedient even
unto the most vile death of the cross : there-
fore cannot the Jews esteem him for the very
Messiah.
10 43 Faith is the remission of sins
— 45 The Holy Ghost oft cometh without laying
on of hands.
11 1 The Apostles were here first taught and cer-
tified by the Holy Ghost of the conversion of
the Gentiles.
12 4 Quaternions of soldiers : is four companies
of soldiers.
— 8 Sandals are soles to be bound under the feet.
— 12 This John is the same Mark, that wrote the
Gospel of Mark.
— 25 John is Mark the evangelist.
13 5 This John is Mark the evangelist.
— 39 Faith justifieth and not the law.
15 11 The grace of Christ saveth.
— 32 Prophets are here taken and in divers places
of the New Testament for expounders of the
Scriptures.
17 11 Search the Scriptures for by them may yo
try all doctrine.
NO 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEEOWR NOVEMBER 1534
49
THE MAEGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
Chap, Verse
17 31 Faith is here taken for the promises of mercy
which through faith save us. which promises
after the resurrection of Christ God com-
manded to be preached unto all nations and
not to the Jews only, as before.
19 19 These silverlings which we now and then call
pence the Jews call shekels, and are worth a
ten-pence sterling.
THE EPIS. TO THE EOMANS.
1 17 From faith to faith: that is from a weak
faith to a stronger, or from one battle of
faith to another, for as we have escaped one
jeopardy through faith, another invadeth us,
through which we must wade by the help of
faith also.
— 32 To have pleasure in another man's sin is
greater wickedness than to sin thyself.
2 6 The deservuig of Christ is promised to be
the reward of our good deeds : which reward
yet our deeds deserve not.
— 13 Deeds are an outward righteousness before
the world and testify what a man is within :
but justify not the heart before God : nor
certify the conscience that the 'fore sins' are
forgiven.
— 25 Circumcision was a witness of the covenant
between them and God and 'hoipe' not but
after as it put them in remembrance to
believe in God and to keep the law.
3 20 The law justifieth not before God, but utter-
eth sin only.
— 32 Faith maintaineth the law, because thereby
we obtain power to love it and to keep it
4 2 Deeds justify not before God : neither may a
man before God put trust in them.
5 5 We are not ashamed of our hope for we are
sure by the death of Christ that God loveth
us and will bring our hope to pass.
— 15 Adam's disobediencedamned us all erewe our-
selves wrought evil. And Christ's obedience
saveth us all, ere we ourselves work any good.
THE EPIS. TO THE EOMANS.
Chap. Verse
5 20 The law increaseth sin and maketh our nature
more greedy to do evil : because the law minis-
tereth no power nor lust to that she biddeth,
or to refrain from that she forbiddeth.
7 14 Sold under sin is to be made a bond man to
do the will of sin only.
8 3 Sin is taken here for a sin offering after the
use of the Hebrew tongue.
— 9 Christ's spirit is in all his, and the spirit is
life because it consenteth unto the law. And
the body that is dead because it consenteth
to sin, wiU that spirit quicken at the last :
give him lust to do the law, and will not
suffer him to remain in sin.
— 17 We must suffer with Christ if we shall reign
with him in glory.
— 23 First fruits : a taste and a certain portion
and not the full gift of the spirit.
— — (Adoption) that is the inheritance promised
by grace.
— 24 We are saved by hope : that is we hope to be
delivered out of the corruption of our bodies
into the glory that Christ now is in : and
therefore faint not in our tribulations,
— 28 God chooseth of his own goodness and mercy :
calleth through the gospel : justifieth through
faith and glorifieth through good works.
— 35 He that seeth what Christ hath done for
him cannot but believe that God loveth him
and will love God again.
9 4 Adoption is an inheritance by grace.
— 20 The fleshly and proud mind that will be as
wise as God must be mortified to learu to
fear God and to obey him and to leave dis-
puting with him.
10 10 Though faith justify from sin and though
Christ deserved the reward promised yet is
the promise made on the condition that we
embrace Christ's doctrine and confess him
with word and deed. So that we are justified
to do good works, and in them to walk to the
salvation promised.
11 6 Grace and works are contrary things.
oa
50
NO 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWE NOVEMBER 1534
TTTF, MAEGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
THE EPIS. TO THE ROMANS.
THE P'^ EPIS. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 1
Chap. Verse
Chap.
Vevsc
12 1
True serving of Grod is to 'bring the body
4
■ 5
(Man's) day is man's wisdom.
unto the obedience of the law of God.
5
5
Excommunication is to destroy fleshy wisdom
— 6
Prophecy is taken here for the expounding
of scriptures : which in dark places must be
that the spirit may be found in the doctrine
of Christ.
expounded that it agree to the open places
7
26
If a man have the gift, chastity is good, the
and general articles of the faith.
more quietly to serve God : for the married
— 20
Coals, that is thou shalt 'kyndle' him and
make him to love.
have oft much trouble : but if the mind of
the chaste be cumbered with other worldly
13 5
Though thou were of power to resist the
power, yet were thou damned in thy con-
science if thou didst it because it is against
God's commandment.
business, what helpeth it : and if the married
be the more quiet minded thereby, what
hurteth it neither of itself is better than
the other, or pleaseth God more than the
— 11
Christ which is our salvation is now near
than when we looked for him in the old
Testament.
other Neither is outward circumcision or
outward baptism worth a pin of themselves,
save that they put us in remembrance to
- 12
(Armour) of light faith hope love, the fear
keep the covenant made between us and God.
of God, truth and aU that the light of God's
8
1
A little love better than much knowledge.
word teaoheth.
9
Charity what it doeth. Paul proveth himself
14 8
How weak soever we be we be Christ's and
therefore to be favoured for his sake.
an Apostle equal to the best : in that the spirit
beareth record to his preaching, and as many
— 14
Common that is to say unclean.
were by him converted as by the Apostles.
— 16
Our treasure is our knowledge.
10
29
We should be so full of love and so circum-
Ifi 5
First fruits that is the first that was con-
verted to God..
spect, that we should give none occasion unto
the ignorant for to speak evil on us. for om-
— 19
Paul would have the lay people learned to
judge the prophets and to obey them accord-
liberty, and for doing that which we may
lawfully do before God
ing to knowledge only for all, obedience that
n
10
Power is as much to say as a sign that the
is not after true knowledge is disallowed of
woman is in subjection, and hath an head
God.
over her.
12
7
The gifts of the spirit are given us to do
service to our brethren.
THE 1ST EPIS. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
13
2
All faith is as much to say as so strong a faith.
1 30
Christ is wisdom. &c. and of him only ought
14
1
Prophesying is here taken for expounding.
we to hold and in him only to rejoice.
—
IG
To speak with tongues or with the spirit, is
2 6
Perfect : are they that understand the law,
faith and works truly, and profess them.
to speak that other understand not, as priests
say their service.
'■\ 5
The apostles and prelates are servants to
preach Christ unto which doctrine only ought
To speak with the mind is to speak that other
understand, as when the preacher preacheth.
all obedience to be given
—
20
All deeds must be sauced with the doctrine
— 21
In the kingdom of Christ we are subject to
of God, and not with good meaning only
none save to Christ and his doctrine.
IG
9»>
The same be accursed at the Lord's coming.
4 2
Faithful is he that preacheth his master and
not himself.
Or as : some will the same be excommuni-
cated and accursed to death.
NO 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEEOWR NOVEMBEE 1534
51
THE MAIiGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
THE 2=*° EPIS. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chftp. Verse
I 5 AJEictions or passions of Christ are such
sufferings as Christ suffered.
— 20 All the promises of Q-od are given us only
for Christ's sake.
3 17 Liberty there the heart is not in bondage to
dumb ceremonies, but knoweth how to use
all things, and understandeth that love is
the end and the fulfilling of all laws.
5 11 Give all diligence that no man be offended
or hurt by us or our example.
— 15 Christ's servants seek Christ's will, and not
live at their own pleasure but his.
— 18 The atonement between God and man in
Christ is the Apostle's office to preach.
6 1 (Vain) that the word sown in your hearts :
should be fruitless to your greater damnation.
— 7 Armour of righteousness : is the word of God
with hope, love, fear. &c. which Paul caUeth
the armour of Ught. Eo.xiii
10 17 Let every man rejoice in that Christ died for
him and not in the holiness of his own works.
II 20 Too much meekness and obedience is not
allowed in the kingdom of God but all must
be according to knowledge.
♦ — ♦
THE EPIS. TO THE GALATIANS.
Chap. Verse
2 16 Deeds of the law justify not : but faith
justifieth. The law uttereth my sin and
damnation, and maketh me flee to Christ for
mercy and life. As the law roared unto me
that I was damned for my sins : so faith oerti-
fleth me that I am forgiven and shall live
through Christ,
3 13 Christ was accursed for our sakes. that is he
was punished and slain for our sins.
— 26 Faith maketh us sons and of the nature of
Christ, and bindeth each to have other in
the same reverence that he hath Christ.
4 13 Infirmity and temptation are persecution,
rebuke, and the cross.
5 6 Faith which worketh through love is the true
faith and alt that God requireth of us.
— 13 (Christ's liberty) is a liberty of conscience
and not of the flesh.
— 19 Deeds of the flesh To commit such deeds
maketh us under the damnation of the law.
— 22 The fruit, of the spirit. These deeds testify
that we are not under the damnation of the
law.
6 7 The covenant of mercy in Christ is made
only to them that will work.
— 15 NothiuK helpeth save to be a new creature.
THE EPIS. TO THE GALATIANS.
1 1 Paul, though he came long after the apostles,
yet had he not his authority of Peter or of
any. that went before him Neither brought
he with him letters of recommendation or
bulls of confirmation. But the confirmation
of his Apostleship was the word of God con-
science of men and the power of the spirit
that testified with him by miracles and
manifold gifts of grace.
— 16 Paul's Gospel was not confirmed by the au-
thority of man : but by the miracles of the
spirit
2 7 Circumcision are the Jews and uncircumcision
are the Gentiles.
THE EPIS. TO THE BPHESIANS.
1 9 Mystery is secret counsel.
— 15 Where faith to Christ is, there is love to all
that are sanctified in his blood.
— 19 Faith is the work of God only, even as was
the raising up of Christ.
2 3 We be all by nature the children of wrath
and heirs of damnation.
— 4 The promises of mercy in Christ's blood, are
made us on that condition that we keep the
law and love one another as Christ loved us.
12 The Gentiles till Christ came were not under
the covenant of mercy : but the Jews only.
GG2
52
NO 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEEOWR NOVEMBEE 1534
THE MAEGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
THE EPIS.
Chap, Verse
2 14
TO THE BPHESIANS.
Moses' law, that was the wall and cause of
hate between the Jews and Gentiles : is taken
away. In whose stead is love come, to love
one another as Christ loved us.
— 20 Foundation is the word of God.
3 17 Where true faith in Christ is, there is love
to the neighbour And faith and love maketh
us understand aU things. Faith understandeth
the secrets of God and the mercy that is given
her in Christ And love knoweth her duty to
her neighbour, and can interpret aU laws and
ordinances and knoweth how far forth they
are to be kept and when to be dispensed
with.
4 1,3 Wherefore the true ministers of the congre-
gation serve. Even to make us perfect men
in the fuU knowledge of Christ.
5 16 Redeeming the time : that is spending the
time well.
— 26 Baptism saveth through the word : that is
through faith in the word according to the
covenant made in Christ.
6 13 The armour of God foUoweth : verity, the
shoes of a steadfast purpose to follow the
gospel : faith, the helmet of salvation : the
word of God which is the sword. &c.
8
12
THE EPIS. TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
29 Tribulation is a token of salvation to the true
believers.
To follow Christ is our profession and so to
humble ourselves, that we may be so exalted.
As ye be saved from sin through faith so work
according to the covenant until ye come to the
salvation of glory. For if ye cease working,
the spirit quenoheth again, and ye cease to
be partakers of the promises.
We worship God in spirit through faith and
love. We rejoice that Christ hath redeemed
us and trust not in our works.
THE EPIS. TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
Chap. Verse
3 9 Christ only is our righteousness for his sake
our sins are forgiven us. And for his sake our
good works are accepted. Which else were
damnable for the sin that is in them.
(Death) we must die with Christ if we will
live with him.
I look not upon the works that I have done,
but what I lack of the perfectness of Christ.
If we be like Christ in conversation, we shall
be like him in glory.
— 11
13
20
♦ ■»■♦
18
— 24
2 14
— 18
THE EPIS. TO THE COLOSSIANS.
4 Where the faith of Christ is : there is love
to the brethren.
He is the first that hath the glory and new
life of the resurrection.
Passions or sufferings of Christ : is the pas-
sions which we must suffer for his sake. For
we have professed and are appointed to suffer
with Christ Jo 20, As my Father sent me,
so send I you.
The law is our handwriting in that the con-
science setteth to her seal, subscribeth and
consenteth that the law is just and we sinners,
which law concerning damnation is taken
away through faith in Christ,
(mark) There is none other mark than Christ,
nor other name to be saved by.
23 All the mercy that is set forth in the two upper
chapters, is promised to them only that will
follow Christ and live as hereafter foUoweth.
6 Salt is the wisdom of God's word.
THE 1ST EPIS. TO THE THESSALONIANS.
4 11 A good lesson for monks and idle friars.
5 19 The spirit whereby we believe in Christ and
consent to the law, is quenched again with
evil conversation and lewd communication.
NO 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEEOWR NOVEMBER 1534 53
THE MAEGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
THE 2™ EPIS. TO THE THBSSALONIANS.
THE 1™ EPIS. OF ST PETEE. 1
Cliap.
Verse
C!hap.
Verse |
1
5
Tribulation is a token of salvation.
1
17
By our works shall we be judged: for as the
2
9
Lying mivacles because they testify a false
faitb.
invisible faith is, such are the works by which
the faith is seen
10
(Where no love) is to the truth on them doth
God let slip false prophets to deceive them.
2
5
We be that church : and the obedience of the
heart is the spiritual sacrifice. Bodily sacrifice
must be offered to our neighbours, for if thou
offerest it to God, thou makest a bodily idol
THE 1ST EPIS. TO TIMOTHY.
of him
1
5
Love is the end of the commandment and
—
21
Our caUing is to follow Christ.
must interpret it
4
1
We must be partakers with Christ in suffering
—
16
Paul is an example that none despair that
if we win have our part with him in glory
can repent
—
6
(The dead) are the ignorant of God, for they
2
4
Will &c. that is : will have the gospel preached
that be dead from this world have no flesh.
to all men without exception, and offereth all
—
8
Hate maketh sin of every trifle : but love
men repentance and will have all men prayed
looketh not on small things : but suffereth
for
all things
—
5
(Christ) is the only mediator.
—
17
If the sons of God must be all scourged and
5
12
Whatsoever be used amongst us, if God be
thereby dishonoured it ought to be broken.
none may be saved but through the same fire
that Christ went through : what shall the
6
12
Oh that we at a lawful age might confess
and profess openly the faith and life of a
damnation of the disobedient and unbelievers
be?
christian man.
5
3
Parishes : the Greek hath lots : that is, they
to whom any lot chance or election is to
preach God's word.
THE 2'"> EPIS. TO TIMOTHY.
—
9
We be appointed to suffer in this world.
3
5
This was prophesied of them that should
pretend holiness.
■ ♦■•■ ♦
THE 2™ EPIS. OP ST PETEE.
THE EPISTLE TO TITUS.
1
9
He that lacketh these and such like works, is
1
5
Elders which Timotheus calleth overseers.
blind and understandeth not what the faith
7
Bishops and elders is all one and an officer
of Christ meaueth.
chosen to govern the congregation in doctrine
—
10
He that hath such works may be sure that
and living.
he is elect and that he hath the true faith.
2
1
False prophets must needs be amongst us
and also prevail, and that because we have
THE 1ST EPIS. OF ST PETEE.
no love to the truth, ii. The ii. And covetous-
1
Here Peter (as other true apostles do) first
setteth forth the treasure of mercy which God
hath bound himself to give us for Christ's sake
ness is the father of them : and their preach-
ing confidence in works is the denying of
Christ.
and then our duty what we are bound to d)
—
21
It is better not to have known the truth.
again if we will be partakers of the mercy.
than not to live thereafter.
54 NO 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEEOWE NOYEMBEE 1534
THE MAEGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
THE IST EPIS. OF ST JOHN.
Chap Verse
1 Jolm, here as in his gospel, and as Paul and
Peter in their epistles, teacheth first the
justifying of faith and that all mercy cometh
by Christ only without all other respect and
then what John, viii
— 7 (Light) is the doctrine of Christ.
— 9 If we confess our sins God which cannot lie,
hath promised to forgive them.
2 9 He that hateth is in darkness and knoweth
not what Christ hath done for him : but he
that loveth is in light and 'woteth' what
Christ hath done
— 20 Ointment : that is knowledge of the truth
and all the gifts of the spirit.
— 29 Here ye see that Christ and sin cannot dwell
together, for Christ's spirit fighteth against
sin.
3 4 He that worketh righteousness, is born of
God and taught of his spirit.
— 9 Seed, that is the Holy Ghost
— 11 Love is the first precept & cause of all other.
— 14 He that loveth is escaped death. He that
loveth not is in death and a murderer and
hath not eternal hfe. He that hath no com-
passion loveth not God
— 19 By love we know that we are in the truth
and have quiet consciences to ' Godward.'
He that keepeth himself from sin, is strong
in the faith and obtaineth all that he prayeth
for.
— 23 Faith is the first commandment : and love
the second and he that hath them is in God
and hath his spirit.
4 3 They that say works justify from sin, are
they that deny Christ to be come in the flesh.
-»■».»
THE EPIS. TO THE HEBREWS.
Chap. Verse
1 9 OU of gladness is the Holy Ghost.
2 2 If the despisers of Moses were so grievously
punished : what shall become of them that
make a mock of Christ.
— 4 Miracles are called signs because they be a
sign token and an evident proof that the
thing that is preached is God's word.
3 19 As faith is the ground of aU grace : even so
is unbelief the root of all sin.
4 10 Sin is our work, from which all must cease
that enter into the rest of a quiet conscience
in Christ.
6 18 Two immutable things : the promise and the
oath.
7 27 Christ once sacrificed, purged all sins.
10 18 &c. Here foUoweth our duty, if we wiU be
partakers of the mercy before rehearsed.
11 1 Faith and trust in Christ only, is the life and
quietness of the conscience, and not trust in
works how holy soever they appear.
12 3 We be called to suffer. For without suffering
no man can be the son of God
— 6 &c. If any love the law of God and be
chastised of God, it is a comfort. For there-
by he is sure that God loveth him and hath
chosen him to his son and heir of everlasting
life.
— 23 First born sons, that is the sons of God
because the first born were dedicated unto
God.
THE 2''° EPIS. OF ST JOHN.
5 Love is the first commandment.
THE EPISTLE OF ST JAMES.
9 In Christ we be aU like good, and even
servants each to other for Christ's sake,
every man in his office. And he that taketh
more on him than that, of whatsoever degree
he be of is a false Christian and an apostate
from Christ.
NO 3 THE EDITION BY EMPBEOWE NOVEMBEE 1534
55
THE MAEGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
THE EPISTLE OP ST JAMES.
Chap. Verse Chap. Verse
2 12 To work of fear and compulsion is bondage : 4 17
but to love is liberty and the fulfilling of the
law before God, and maketh a man merciful
to work of his own accord And to the merciful 5 5
hath God bound himself to shew mercy And
contrary unto the unmerciful he threateneth
judgement without mercy. And mercy re- 5 7
joiceth and triumpheth over j udgement. For
where mercy is, there hath damnation no
place by God's promise. God hath promised — 12
aU mercy to the merciful only. Now if any
that is not merciful believeth to have mercy
of God he deceiveth himself: because he hath
no God's word for him Por God's promise
pertaineth to the merciful only : and true
faith therefore is known by her deeds.
;' 1 He that taketh authority to rebuke other of 2 1
that wherein he sinneth himself, the same 7 1
shall have the greater damnation He must
be without sin. that will cast the first stone.
Wisdom : All meekness and obedience must
be according to the wisdom, and word of
God.
Natural that is all that a man doth without
the spirit of God.
Christ's spirit (which is in all that be his
Eo. viii.) resisteth hate envy and all sin.
Whose motion if we follow, grace increaseth
in us and lusts diminish; and therefore he
saith Submit yourselves to God &c.
He that backbiteth or ju.dgeth his, brother
doth judge the law to be evil for the law
forbiddeth to do so.
13
15
THE EPISTLE OP ST JAMES.
He that knoweth and yet doth not is without
excuse. For God hath promised no mercy:
but to him that will do his Godly wOl.
Slaughter : as when men kill beasts to make
cheer with all, as the Jews did in their thank
offerings, and freewill offerings &c.
(Two especial rains) have they, the one at
sowing time, and the other at blooming time :
of which if they lack either, all is fruitless.
Whether ye say yea or nay: see it be so. for
if ye have one thing in the heart and another
in the mouth or deed, in vesture or gesture :
it is hypocrisy or dissimulation.
11
THE EEVELATION.
Messenger is the preacher of the congregation.
Angel is a Greek word and signifieth a
messenger. And all the angels are called
messengers, because they are sent so oft
from God to man on message : even so pro-
phets, preachers and the prelates of the
church are called angels : that is to say
messengers, because their office is to bring
the message of God unto the people The
good angels here in this book are the true
bishops and preachers, and the evil angels
are the heretics and false preachers which
ever falsify God's word, with which the
church of Christ shall be thus miserably
plagued unto the end of the world, as is
painted in these figures.
9 11 Abaddon is as much to say as a destroyer.
NO 4
®l)e IletD ©estamcnt
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE PLACE AND THE PRINTER UNKNOWN 1535-34
ESCEIBED from copies in the possession of the Eight Hon. the Earl of
Pembroke, the Bodleian Library, Oxford, and E. Ery.
The size of the volume is small 8to. The seam wires are down the leaf.
See Plates 5, 6, 7.
F. Pry's copy has the only Title, and ' The office,' &c., known ; the preliminary
leaves want the ' Kalendar ' only, so far as can be ascertained. The text is perfect.
Title ' 5^ The ne | we Testament yet once agay | ne corrected by Willyam Tindale: |
Where vnto is added a Kalendar | and a necessarye Table / wherin ea 1 sely and lightelye
maye be foun | de any storye contayned in the | foure Euangelistes and | in the Actes of
the I Apostles. 1 AT Prynted in the yere of oure | Lorde God. M.D. 1 &. xxxv.'
Collation Signatures generally in eights, the first five leaves of each signed.
The Title, The Kalendar in probably 6 leaves, and The office of all estates one leaf,
filling the first signature, unknown ; ■*; (5 points) ;-)< + ; 4c + -X i-iv ; A to Z ; a to v 4 ; >J4 ;
46 and 2 half sheets, or 376 leaves.
Contents The Title having on the reverse ' il An Almanack for. xxi. yeares.'
1535 to 1555 ; The Kalendar named on the title and ' The office of all estates' probably
8 leaves; ' C Willyam Tindale vnto the Christen Reader.' 15 pages; 'p-A prologe into
the. iiii. Euangelistes shewynge what they were / and their auctoryte.' 3 pages. On + +. ij.
begins 'A table for the iiii Euangelistes wherin thou mayst lyghtly fynde any story con-
tayned in them,' followed by 'A table for the Actes,' 20^ pages reverse of the last blank,
making the 28 prehminary leaves. The second title is Ai with the monogram
in the lower border, and has on the reverse ' €1 The bokes conteyned in the r^
newe Testament.' The text begins on 'A. ij.' 'Po. i,' (the 2nd leaf beino-
'Fo. iii.') and ends on f 7 recto, fohoed 347, on same page. Here follow the Epistles taken
out of the old Testament which are read in the church after the use of Salisbury upon
certain days of the year, and end on the reverse of V 4, folioed 362 in error for 360.
The Earl of Pembroke's copy has in 2 lines, 'Here ende the Epistles of the olde
Testament,' which are not in the Bodleian copy, though the copies are in all other
respects identical. The last 8 leaves on *^ begin, This is the Table where in ye shall
^
E!W«t**«Vffli*ii'.ij^T9H
NO 4 THE EDITION 1535-34 CALLED GH 57
find tlie Epistles and the Grospels, ending on the middle of the reverse of the last with,
'The ende of this Table.' Deduct 20 folios gained by an error in numbering from
192 to 212, then the last folio numbered should be 340, to these add the first 28 and
the last 8 and we have the total 376 leaves.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, ' The Gospell | of S. John .'
The Prologues, in smaller type than the text (see plate 8) are, to the Eomans, 26
pages (having on Z 44 lines, on Z ii 45 lines, not including the head-line), to the three
Epistles of John, to the Epistles of James and Jude, and to each of the other Epistles.
In the Margins there are Eeferences, Contents, and Notes, in the type of the
prologues, but some of the contents are in black letter. There are no contents before
the chapters.
The smaU type is similar, but not identical, with that used in the Bible by Grafton
1553 in quarto. This has 16 lines in the space occupied by 17 lines in the Grafton.
There are Woodcuts, viz.. The four Evangelists, the day of Pentecost, St Paul
repeated six times, St Peter to the 1st Epistle, St John again to the 1st Epistle,
St James, St John filling nearly the page before The Eevelation, and 21 in the text the
same size, 3^ inches high by 2^. All the cuts of St Paul, 2| inches wide by If, are very
much like but not the same as the St Paul in the Bible by Coverdale 1585, neither are
they the same as Hans Sebald Beham's, printed by C. Egenolph at Frankfort in 1533; but
the St Paul used for this edition and in the Mole and the Engraver's-mark editions of
1536 are identical. The St Peter and that in the Engraver's-mark are also identical.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
This Edition of the New Testament not having hitherto been much noticed requires
a full description.
It is remarkable that the first title is dated 1535 and the second title 1534. As the
date 1535 has not heretofore been known, this edition has been placed under 1534.
It will be seen by the collation that the second title is the first leaf of sheet A ; and no
doubt the printing was begun with this sheet at the close of 1534 and continued on to the
end of the book, and that in 1535 the first title and preliminary leaves were those last
printed and the title so dated. This proves the correctness of Dr Cotton's supposition,
'I cannot believe the date 1534 to be the true one.' 'List of Bibles,' &c. p. 322.
Dr Cotton, page 8, gives three editions of 1534 as being in the Bodleian; he calls two
of these 'surreptitious,' the third 'The late Mr Ibbott's copy.' Some mistake has been
made in entering these editions, for I am assured by the courteous and learned librarian,
the Eev. H. O. Coxe, that Mr Ibbott's copy which I have examined is the only Testament
answering to the description which is or has been in that Library. If the Pembroke copy
is surreptitious, so is Mr Ibbott's, the same errors occurring in both, as well as in my
own copy which has the only known first title. These three are the same edition.
HH
58 NO 4 THE EDITIOIST 1535-34 CALLED GH
Anderson also in his 'List,' toI. 2, gives two editions in 1534 as being 'surreptitious,'
but why they are supposed to be such neither author gives either proof or suggestion.
Anderson, vol. 1 p. 415, is in error in stating that the copy belonging to the Earl
of Pembroke and that in the Bodleian Library are different editions. Through the great
kindness of the noble Earl I have been able to compare the two books leaf by leaf, and
can say they are identical except the two lines referred to before.
It has been supposed that as soon as Tyndale had published his edition of November
1534 he set himself to revise his translation of the New Testament. Very little infor-
mation has come down to us to shew to what extent he was thus engaged at this
period. But owing to the controversy between Tyndale and Joye, mentioned under
N° 2, ' The New Testament Altered by Joye,' some light is afforded us.
George Joye in ' An Apology ' &c. (A ij reverse) sa.ys, ' Tyndale adding with his
own mouth that we should with one accord in his New Testament then in printing in
the stead of this uncharitable epistle where with I was offended salute the readers with
one common salutation to testify our concord.' This Apology is dated ' 1535 the 27th
day of February.' that is, by our present reckoning, the 27th of February 1536.
We cannot doubt, therefore, this plain statement that Tyndale had an edition in
the press after that of November 1534 was issued. Granting this, it will be perceived
that the dates 1534 and 1535 on the two titles might cover the period from December
1534 to the 24th of March 1536, during which time this edition probably appeared. The
particular edition alluded to by Joye has, I believe, never hitherto been identified.
The precious volume now before us and here described one can scarcely doubt is
no other than this long unrecognised edition, the last corrected issue of the version by
our revered Translator. The edition of November 1534 has on the title, 'dylygently
corrected and compared with the Greke by Willyam Tindale'; whilst this edition has on
the title, 'yet once agayne corrected by Willyam Tindale.' What better evidence need
we have that this ' tet once agayne coerected ' is Tyndale's revision subsequent
to that pubhshed in November 1534, and is the very edition indicated by Joye? In
further proof that this is Tyndale's last edition, we may observe the remarkable fact
that John Sogers has reprinted the text of this edition almost verbatim in the folio Bible
1537, for no doubt he knew which was Tyndale's last correction ; also in it the prologue
to the Romans follows some alterations and errors, including the passage quoted on
page 60, where this edition differs from 1534. On folio 208" 1534 reads, 'take away any
sin at all'; this edition reads, 'take away any at all'; Matthew's reads, 'take away any
thing at all'; proTjably the compositor inserted thing, finding a word had been left out.
I have devoted much time to a comparison of the editions of Tyndale, and Matthew's
folio, to shew their relation to each other, and also that by reference to this Comparison,
one may trace how far these renderings have been adopted in subsequent Versions.
NO 4 Tjjj, EDITION 1535-34 CALLED GH
59
This edition follows 1534 in 467 readings not followed by that of 1535, and has
381 not found in 1534, making 848 readings-. Of these 848, the New Testament in
Matthew's Bible folio 1537 follows this edition in 798 places. Some of the readings
not adopted are errors. The Comparisons given shew these results (pp. 3 to 32).
This edition having been considered surreptitious, is probably the reason why the
text has been overlooked, and has not been noticed or examined, I believe, by any writer
on the history of the Bible.
Though we have the first title and probably the end of the book, we know not
the printer or place. It corresponds with the edition by Emperowr in the following
particulars. The border of the first title of this edition is identical with both the titles
in 1534. The woodcuts of the four Evangelists, the seven-line capitals A B E P T S,
some of the type in the head-lines and the headings to the Books and Epistles, and the
capitals to some of the chapters, are also identical. The size of a page of print is the
same. The parts which remain of the water-mark, some of it being cut off at the top
of the leaves, are of the same design in both books, and the paper in each is of the
same texture and quality. Both begin on 'Eo. 1.' 'A. ii.' 'The Gospell | of S. Matthew.'
I have compared the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament with two other
editions ; for the observations see N° 3 p. 45.
It is not safe to conclude that a certain edition was printed by the printer of some
other edition which has the printer's name to it, from the fact that the same type,
woodcuts, &c., were used for both, without other very strong evidence ; because we have
numberless instances of the same type and woodcuts having been used by different
printers and in distant places.* In proof of this we may observe that the 21 woodcuts
in The Revelation are the S3.me as those in two editions of Vosterman's Dutch Bible
1533 and 1542 folio. If Emperowr printed this edition, as it has so much in common
with his edition of 1531, why did he not print The Eevelation with the same cuts with
which he printed the New Testament 1534 ? If it be supposed that Vosterman printed
this edition because the cuts in The Eevelation are the same as those in his Bibles, then
he must have obtained from Emperowr those blocks which were used in the 1534 and this
edition, but not used by Vosterman. The capital I {plate 7) is identically the same as
Vosterman printed in his Bibles already named. It is also found at the first of Genesis in
the folio Bible by Henrick Peetersen Antwerp 1541, and in the second edition of Genesis
1534 by Tyndale. This shews that we cannot decide who was the printer of a book
by the materials employed, which may have been common to the trade. Yet so much
similarity as these books bear to each other may be pointed out, leading to a probability
*For a list of many 'boots by various printers in tbe printing of -wHcli, and the folio Bible 1535 by
Coverdale, the identical types or woodcuts were used, see 'The Bible by Coverdale 1535. Eemarts on the titles;
the year of publication; the preliminary; the water-marks, &c. "With Fac-similes. By Francis Fry f s a.
London : Willis and Sotheran. Bristol : Lashury. 1867.'
HH2
60 W 4 THE EDITION 1535-34 CALLED GH
that this edition was printed by Emperowr, whom Tyndale employed to print his edition
of November 1534. The large P [plate 8), the large P in 1535 [plate 10), and that used
by Vosterman are very much alike, but they differ in detail.
There are a few small alterations and omissions in the address ' vnto the Christen
Eeader' compared with 1534. This is the only passage much altered: Tor all the
promises of the mercy and grace that Christ hath purchased for us, are made up on
that condition that we keep the law.' 1534 -k iii'' In this edition it reads thus, 'That
we when we be received to grace know it to be our duty to keep the law.'
The Notes in the margins are very generally the same; a few are enlarged and others
added, this being one : Acts 10 v. 9, ' The houses are flat roofed in these countries.'
There are minor differences in the marginal contents and references. The volume
is well printed. I note some errors: 'thur' twice; 'a' for at; 'his' for this; 'thy'
for they, so in 1534; 'to' for tho; 'he' for the; 'Even' for Eve; 'on' for one.
Of the prologues eight are the same, others vary but little. That to the Romans has
a passage of 18 lines (folio 175*") which is not in 1534; it is continued in 1535 and
Matthew's folio 1537. In these editions it comes after the last paragraph which in
1534 ends on folio 205. Also a few small alterations from 1534, some errors corrected
and others made.
' "When we say, faith bringeth the spirit, it is not to be understood, that faith deserveth the
spirit, or that the spirit is not present in us before faith. For the spirit is ever in us, and faith
is the gift and working of the spirit. But through preaching, the spirit beginneth to work in us.
And as by preaching the law, he worketh the fear of God, so by preaching the glad tidings, he
worketh faith. And now when we believe and are come under the covenant of God, then are we
sure of the spirit, by the promise of God and then the spirit accompanyeth faith inseparably, and
we begin to feel his working. And so faith certifieth us of the spirit, and also bringeth the
spirit with her, unto the working of all other gifts of grace, and to the working out of the
rest of our salvation, until we have altogether overcome sin, death, hell and Satan, and are come
unto the everlasting Kfe of glory. And for this cause say we faith bringeth the spirit.'
There is a copy in the British Museum (3050 a) beginning with the second title.
Folios 40 121 122 123 153 185, and^all after chapter 4 of The Eevelation are lost,
except folios 336 337. The Earl of Pembroke's copy begins with 'Willyam Tindale
vnto the Christen Reader,' and is then perfectlto the end, except 6 leaves of the Tables.
The Bodleian copy begins with the second title and has the Tables at the end perfect,
but wants a few leaves of the text.
W 5
®l)c Hctu Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE PLACE AND THE PRINTER UNKNOWN
HAVING ON THE SECOND TITLE 'FYNESSHED 1535'
I ESCRIBED from tlie copy in the University Library, Cambridge, which
though imperfect is complete from the beginning of the Table to the
end of the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament. See Plates 9, 10.
The size of the volume is small 8vo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
The first Title and any preliminary leaves that there may have been before "^A Table '
is wanting in all the known copies.
On the Second Title we have : 'The newe | Testament / dylygent | ly corrected and |
compared with | the Greke by | Willyam | Tindale :and fynesshed | in the yere of oure |
Lorde God A. | M.D. and. | xxxv.'
Collation Signatures all in eights, with the exception of one half sheet, the first
five leaves of each signed. The first remaining is (•); then follow )(:)( a half sheet;
•i* j ^ (^ points); A to Z ; a to q, 6 leaves only remaining ; 42 1 sheets, two of q wanting,
making 338 leaves, all that are known to us at present.
Contents 'A table for the foure Euangelistes, where in thou mayst lyghtly fynde
any story contayned in them,' beginning on the first signature (•) and ending on ) (:) ( 4
recto, having on the reverse of the last, ' €1 The bokes conteyned in the newe Testament.'
12 leaves. (This list was no doubt inserted by mistake, as the same list is on the reverse
of the second title.) ' C A Prologe to the Epistle of saint Paule to the Eomayns,' 16
leaves occupying t^ and >fc , thus filling 28 preliminary leaves not numbered. These
leaves are printed with type of a different body and face from that of the text ; we may
notice that 36 lines both of the prologue and the table occupy the same space as 35 lines
of text. A full page of the text is 38 lines, of the prologue 37, and of the table 36.
The paper of the prologue appears the same as that of the book, whilst the paper of the
table differs from it, the seam wires being about one-eighth of an inch wider apart. The
usual and not the peculiar spelling is adopted in the prologue and the table. Differing
as these two pieces thus do from the text, and placed at the beginning, renders it
probable that these leaves were printed at some other press after the text was completed.
On the first page of A is the second title, as given above, on the reverse of which is
the List of the Books probably the first that was printed, with 'A prologe of S. Matthew.'
The text begins on ' A ij.' ' Eo. j.' ' The gospell of S. Matthew.' (the second leaf being
62 NO 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE 'FTNESSHED 1635'
rightly folioed iii), and ends on p folioed 299. On the reverse are the Epistles taken out
of the Old Testament , . . after the use of Salisbury, which are complete and end on
q 6" folioed 312, the last leaf in this copy and the last one known. There may haye
been Tables to find the Epistles and Gospels like 1534 and 1535-34. Deducting folios
289 and 290 omitted in the numbering, the last remaining folio should be 310, and
adding the 28 preliminary leaves, we have the total of 338 as before stated.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, ' The Acts | of the Apostles ' The Prologues,
in the pecuhar spelling, are to the four Evangelists ; that before Matthew being 6 lines ;
Mark 30 Knes; Luke 24 lines; John 35 lines; and that to the Eomans already described.
In the Margins there are Eeferences, which appear to be all the same as those in 1534,
a few being omitted, but there are neither Notes nor Contents.
There are Contents before the chapters in the four Gospels and in the Acts, which
follow the peculiar spelling, although the Table before the text which is the same
contents is in the usual spelling. This Table varies from 1535-34 GH in two places :
Matthew ch. 14, GH reads, 'Peter walked on the sea.' This edition reads, 'Peter walked
vnto the sea.' Mark ch. 9, GH reads, 'wo be to them.' This reads, 'who be them.'
The type is all black letter. Capitals : several varieties are used, and examples
of eleven different alphabets are copied (see plate 10.) There are 38 lines on folio 90.
There are Woodcuts, viz.. The four Evangelists, one before the Acts (see plate lOj,
St Paul to the Romans, to the 1st Corinthians, and Galatians, about 12 lines deep each,
but the first is a very different cut from the two following. In The Revelation there
are 22, measuring 3^ inches high by 2.^.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the Eirst edition.
This edition has 469 readings of its own as shown by the foregoing Comparison,
and differs from 1534 in 333 places, and from 1535-34 GH in 494 places.
Nothing more is known, I believe, relating to this edition than the imperfect copy
here described affords. It is remarkable for the very peculiar spelling which pervades the
text, and this has attracted more attention than the diiferent readings which it contains.
I made the following List of most of the words of the peculiar orthography, which
was printed in 1871 and copies sent to several of the noted philologists, from whom
I have received various courteous and learned replies, but no explanation, however,
intended for publication. It has been suggested that this mode of spelling was intended
as a phonetic system to give the pronunciation of the day, but that seems improbable.
The word from the same place in the New Testament of 1534 is given to show the
difi'erence between the spelling adopted in this edition and that previously used.
As there was no settled uniformity of spelling at that time, it is possible that some
words in this list may be so spelled in other New Testaments or Bibles; but it is supposed
that most, if not all, of these words with e following a vowel are found so spelled only in
this New Testament, finished in 1535.
N« 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE 'FTNESSHED 1535^
63
A LIST OF WOEDS IN THE PECULIAR OETHOGEAPHY
1535
A
1534
1535
1534
C
aboede
abode
abroed
abrod
abstaeyne
abstayne
abyede
abyde
aeooerde
accorde
acoompaenyinge accompanyinge 1
aege
age
aengeU
angell
aete
eate
afraeyde
afrayde
agaeyne
ageyne
agreyment
agrement
almoest
almost
aloene
I alone
aloone
?
aloewed
alowed
anoetht r
another
anoeynte
anoynte
apoeynted
apojnted
araeyed
arayed
eare
are
aroese
arose
assoene
assone
astraey
astraye
atoons
atonce
attoenment
attonment
avoeyde
avoyde
awaeke
awake
awaeye
awaye
awaeyte
awayte
B
baebes
babes
battaeyle
battayll
beboelde
beholde
belaeved
beleved
bliend
blynd
boedy
body
boeke
boke
boeldely
] boldely
booldJy
3
boeaters
bosters
boete
bote
boetbe
1 bothe
booth.
boones
bones
braeke
brake
broekes
brokes
broether
brother
certaeyue
chaene
chaest
choese
claey
cloeke
cloethe
coelde
coele
ooete
eomplaeyners
concaeved
consaeytes
oonteaeyned
coostes
cootes
counsael
crueses
daeis
daey
deades
deoaevable
decaeve
dekaeye
desolaete
doear
doeth
doeying
faele
faelsly
faelye
faeont
faeynt
faere
faese
faece
faether
faeyr
faeyth
cage
cake
callynge
case
captayue
certayne
chayne
chast
chose
claye
cloke
clothe
colde
cole
cote
complayners
conceaved
oonsaytes
contayned
costes
cotes
cdunsayle
cruses
D
dayes
day
dedes
deoevable
deeeave
dekeye
not in 1534
doar
doth
doynge
E
faule
falslye
fayle
faynt
fare
face
father
fayre
faith
1535
1534
E
faeythfully
faythfuUy
fealde
felde
foede
fode
foelisshness
folisshness
foere
fOTire
foerth
forthe
foete
fote
foonde
founde
fountaeyne
fountayne
G
gaesinge
gasiuge
gaeve
gave
gaeye
gaye
graece
grace
graenge
garner
greaet
great
haest
haestily
haet
haeth
heath
haeve
haeven
haeye
haeylnge
hear
heere
hoeld
hoeme
hoome
hoepe
hoow
joeyfuUy
kaeye
keape
knoeled
laede
laeke
laeme
H
hast
hastily
hate
hath
have
haven
haye
havynge
her
here
holde
home
hope
ho"W
joyfully
K
kaye
kepe
kneled
lade
lake
lame
64
NO 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE 'FYNESSHED 1535'
A LIST OF WOEDS IN THE PECTILIAE OETHOGEAPHT
1535
laeme
laetely
laewfull
laey
laeyde
laeye
loeke
loute
loo
maed
maede
maeke
maekinge
maesters
maey
maeyntayne
maeyste
marvaeyle
moane
moeoiie
moene
moeminge
moether
moore
moost
mountaeyns
mouny
naedeth
naeked
naeme
naeye
neade
noene
noane
neather
oMaeyned
oelde
oolde
oethe
oether
cone
oonly
oons
1534
lame
lately
lawfull
lay
layde
laye
loke
lo
M
mad
made
make
makyuge
masters
maye
mayntayne
mayste
marvayle
mone
moclie
mone
mornynge
mother
more
most
mountayns
money
nedeth
naked
name
naye
nede
none
nether
N
obtayned
olde
oath
other
one
only
once
ons
1535
paerle
paert
paeyed
paeyer
paeyne
paeynfulnes
paeynted
parfaeyt
parttaeker
percaeve
perfaeyct
pertaeyninge
pharisaeyes
plaece
plaetes
plaeyne
plantaeyne
poele
poore
praeyed
praeyer
praeyse
preest
proclaeyme
1534
pearle
part
payre
payne
paynf nines
payuted
perfait
partaker
peroeave
perfayete
pertayninge
pharisayes
place
plates
playne
plantayne
pole
povre
prayed
prayer
prayse
prest
proclayme
E
raege
rage
raeigne
raeted
raygne
rated
raether
rather
raeylinge
raeyment
raylinge
rayment
raeyne
rayne
raeyse
raeysed
rayse
raysed
recaeve
receave
rewaerde
rewarde
rightwose
roebe
rightwise
robe
roese
rose
roete
rote
romaeyne
romayne
roope
ruele
rope
rule
ruelers
rulers
s
sae
saefe
say
safe
saeke
sake
1535
1534
S
saeme
same
saete
sat
saeved
saved
saeveour
saveour
saevinge
savmge
saeyd
sayde
saeymge
sayinge
saeyled
sayled
saeynctes
saynetes
saeynctifie
sanctifle
scaepe
scape
scoele
Boole
shaeke
shake
shaell
shall
shaeme
shame
shaepe
shape
shead
shed
shoeld
should
shoes
shues
slaeyne
slayn
smoete
smote
soelde
soolde
solde
soelyke
soolyke
soene
sone
soere
sower
spaece
space
spaeke
spake
spoeken
spoken
spreede
sprede
stoeble
stoble
stoede
stode
stoele
stole
stoone
1 stone
stoene
straeyte
strayte
streates
stretes
swaerdes
sweardea
T
taecklynge
tacklynge
taeke
take
taelked
talked
taeme
tame
taest
ta.ste
taeyles
tayles
tappe
toppe
te
the
teell
tell
NO 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE 'FYNESSHED 1535 =
65
A LIST OF WORDS IN THE PECULIAR OETHOGEAPHT
1535
1534
T
theare
tlieere
3
there
theese
these
thoese
thoose
>
those
thoorow
thoro-w
toeke
toke
toekens
tokens
toelde
tolde
tought
thaught
3
taught
touth
tothe
trevaeyle
traveyle
troede
trode
truethe
trouthe
U
UDfaeyned
Tinfayned
unfruetfuU
unfrutfuU
1535
vaele
vaeyne
vitaeyles
voeyce
Tyneyaerde
waeke
waele
waelke
waere
waere
waest
waested
waetch
waepeus
"waeye
waeyght
1534
vayle
vayne
vitayles
voyce
veneyarde
w
wake
wayle
■walke
ware
where
wast
wasted
watch
wepens
waye
wayght
1535
1534
w
waeyle
wayle
waeyte
wayte
wheare
where
wheat
wheet
whoem
whoom
i
whom
whoo
who
whoose
whose
woeld
would
woerd
worde
woere
where
wraeth
wroete
yought
wrath
wrote
youth
This List might hare been extended, if all the parts of speech with the peculiar
spelling had been included.
I pointed out as the result of my examination that some words, Faether and Moether,
for example, are almost always so spelled ; that some words will be found peculiarly
spelled but once or twice ; and that the frequency of the use of the words as given
in the List will be found to vary greatly between these extremes. If this orthography
was used with a design, why was it not adopted all through the book?
Anderson says, ' Is it possible this could have been part of Tyndale's occupation
within the walls of the Castle at Yilvorde? While warring with these Doctors of
Louvain, on the one hand, was he, on the other, at the same time engaged in earnest
pity for the ploughboy and husbandmen of Gloucestershire? This orthography, being
regarded as provincial, so it has been supposed.' (vol. 1 pp. 455, 456.) There does not
appear to be evidence that this spelling is any provincialism, nor is it easy to give a
satisfactory explanation of the object or reason of it. ^
I have the great advantage of being able to quote from the Eev. Dr Westcott s
learned work (pp. 51, 52, 55), where he says, after quoting the above from Anderson,
'The conjecture seemed plausible and it is scarcely surprising that it has been transformed
by repetition into an acknowledged fact. It is however, not borne out by an examination of the
hook itself. Whatever may be the explanation of the orthography it is evident from its incon-
sistency that it was not the result of any fixed design. Nay more, there is not the least reason
II
66 NO 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE 'EYNESSHED 1535'
to suppose that some of tlie forms are provincial, or that the forms as a whole would make the
language plainer to rustics. The headings too, which have been also supposed to have been
designed ' to help the understanding of the subjects treated of,' just fail when on that theory
they would be most needed.'
' Of possible explanations none seems more likely than that the copy was read to a Flemish
compositor (at Brussels or Malines ?) and that the vowels simply give the Flemish equivalents of
the English vowel sounds.'
' By the help of this, (the foregoing List) I have drawn up the following table of the
substitutions of vowel sounds. They seem to me to fall (as Mr W. Aldis Wright has suggested)
under the general description which Bosworth has given of the peculiarities of the Flemish
orthography : Anglo-Saxon Dictionaey, p. cxi. The unequal distribution of the peculiarities to
which attention has been called already (p. 51, note) is a most important fact in this connexion.'
AE for A abstaeyne, aengell, awaeke, caeke, caese^ oo for o boones, coostes (costes), hoow, loo (lo),
faether, graece, maester, raether, shaell, moore, moost, oone, oonly, cons (once),
greaet roope^ thoorow, whoo, whoDse
AE for AY vaele (vayle 1534) te for t abyede (abyde 1534)
AE for EA aete (eate), paerle (pearl), reoaeve (reoeave et for e agreyment (agrement 1534)
1534), swaerdes (sweardes 1534) ee for E lieere,preest (prest),spreede (sprede 1534),
AE for E belaeved (beleved 1534), decaevable (decev- teeU, theese
able 1534), dekaeye (dekeye 1534), naedetb ea for a eare (are)
(nedeth. 1534) ie for t (i) bliend
OE for o aboede, accoerde, almoest, anoether, aroese, ea for e streates (stretes), fealde (felde 1534), bear'
avoeyde, boedy, boeke, broetber, choese, (her), neade (nede 1534)
coelde, hoepe, moetber, roese ae for at chaene (cbayne 1534), counsael (counsayle
OEforou foere (fours 1534) 1534)
OE for E knoeled (kneled 1534) xte for u crueses, ruele, ruelers.'
Alexander J. Ellis, pes, &c., so well known for his researches in Philology, on
seeing the list of words, inserted a note in his work on Early English Pronunciation,
of which the following is an extract :
' On examining the list of words furnished by Mr Fry, and comparing the spelling with the
older pronunciations in the preceding Vocabulary (pp. 881-910), we find the following results,
neglecting a few doubtful cases : ' AE = (aa) in : aege,' &c. ; ' AEL = (aul) in : caelinge,' &e. ;
'AE = (a)in: aengeU,' &c. ; ' AEY = (ai) in: abstaeyne,' &e. ; ' AE = (ee) or (e) is probably
an error for EA in: aete,' &c. ; ' EE, EA, present no peculiarities, but EAE = ee is used,
perhaps by error, in : greaet, and EY in agreyment may be an error. IE, YE, are rarely,
probably by error, = (ei) in : abyede, bliend.' ' OE, sometimes alternating with 00, 0A = (oo)
in: aboede,' &o.; 'OEL=(ooul) in: behoelde,' &c.; ' OE, sometimes alternating with OU, =
(uu, u) in : anoether,' (fee. ; ' OEY = (uui, ui) in : anoeynte,' &c., ' and = (oi) in voeyce ; UE =
(yy) in : crueses,' (fee. ' One of the compositors employed on this particular edition may have been
a Fleming, with a good knowledge of English, but apt not seldom to adopt his own orthography
in place of the Englisli, to represent his own English pronunciation. This supposition would
be sufBcient to account for his frequently using the Flemish ae, oe, oo, ue, for (aa, uu, oo, yy.) '
' The one point of importance to the present investigation is that the orthographies were not
due to Tyndale's or any English system.' ' Ox Eaely English Peonunciation, by Alexakdee
J. Ellis, ees, esa,' &c. Part iii, pp. 981-2, London 1871.
The Rev. E.. Demaus (p. 412) suggests the Flemish origin : 'The whole appearance
of the peculiar orthography is such as, at the first glance, to suggest the Flemish origin,'
and adds that Tyndale did not revise this edition v?hile in prison.
Notwithstanding the consideration and learning bestowed on the subject, we may
conclude that information is yet wanting to give us a satisfactory explanation of the
circumstances which originated this exceptional orthography.
It is worthy of observation that the wording of the second title is the same as the
wording of the title of the edition of 1634, except the alteration of the date ; in both are
these words, 'dylygently corrected and compared.' There can be little' doubt that the
second title of this edition was copied from that of 1534. I have placed the GH edition
for the order of date between the 1534 and the 1535 editions, because we know it was
begun in 1534, but we do not know which was the first that was finished in 1535.
Independently of the strange spelling this edition is very incorrect.
The readino-s which are given shew many obvious errors, some of them may have
been caused by an accidental omission, or the change of a letter : thus, Matthew chap. 7
V. 29, this edition reads, 'and as the scribes,' not being omitted, and 1st Corinthians
chap. 3 V. 20, reads, 'God knoweth thoughts,' the being omitted. 2nd Corinthians chap. 4
V. 3, 'them that are last' for are lost. Ephesians chap. 3 v. 5, 1534 reads, 'was not
opened unto the sons of men'; this edition has a great error by omitting not, and reads,
' was opened to the sons of men.' 1535-34 GH has the same omission, and this edition
has several other errors found in that edition. Also in this edition : 'why ' for white,
' they' for thy, 'which ' for with, 'then' for them, 'my' for me, ' his generation ' for this
generation, ' owrness ' for pureness, 'me' for are, 'God' for Go, 'our' for out, 'te' for
the, ' she ' for see.
Beside the errors quoted in the different readings, I have noted down no less than
156 obvious errors, and these are not all, for many wrong letters are used and other
mistakes made. George Joye in his Apology says,
'That they had no Enghshman to correct the setting they themselves having not the
knowledge of our tongue were compelled to make many more faults than were in the copy.'
' The Dutchmen printed it again the third time in a small volume like their first prints but much
more false than ever it was before.' 'Notwithstanding yet tliey printed them and that most
false about 2000 books and had shortly sold them all.' ' Then the Dutch began to print them
the fourth time.' C iiii, &e.
112
68
NO 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE 'FYNESSHED 1535'
Perhaps this edition of 1535 was set up by one of these printers. Dr Westcott in
the 'Notice to the Second Edition' of his work, alluding to the edition of 1535, and
that of GH, says, ' It is possible, therefore, that the mis-spelt copies may belong to a
pirated reprint of Tyndale's own work.' This suggestion is rendered more probable if
the edition 1535-34 GH is Tyndale's own last revision, as before explained (see No 4.)
We do not know where or by whom this edition was printed. It has been supposed
that some of the capitals and the P (see pkie 10) commencing Colossians, &c., used in
printing this edition were the same as those with which Vosterman printed his Dutch
Bible the year before. A careful comparison, however, will shew that this P is not the
same, though it closely follows the design : and that the other large capitals are more
dissimilar. I have a New Testament in Dutch printed at Antwerp by 'Hans Yan
Euremunde' '1625, September 26.' He is supposed to have printed one or more editions
of the New Testament in English. Dr Cotton, page 3, gives an edition as having been
printed by Euremunde in 1627, and refers to Lewis and Anderson. In the 'Biographical
Notice' ('DocTEiNAi Treatises by W. TrNDAiE.' Eev. H. Walter, b d, &c., 1848) it
is stated positively such an edition was printed. Euremunde may possibly have been
the printer of this edition, for I find the woodcuts of Matthew, and Paul 1st Corinthians,
the G 1st Hebrews, and T 1st Matthew and 2nd Epistle of John, {plates 9 and 10) in this
edition ; and Matthew, and Paul, the G prologue to the Colossians, and T Acts chap. 13,
in this Dutch New Testament, are identical. Many letters of the same alphabet as the
G and the T are in this Dutch New Testament. I give this for no more than it is
worth, having already alluded to the impossibility of deciding on the printer by the
type at this late period.
Two other imperfect copies are known. One in the British Museum (C 36 a.) It
begins A 5 in the 4th chap, of Matthew and ends in the 5th chap, of James on 1 5,
wanting D i, Bs, Hs, Oi, Eij and 7, a4, h ^ leaf and hiii, i ij, li and ij, 11 ^ leaves.
The other in Exeter College, Oxford, has exactly the same preliminary leaves as the one
described ; in this the prologue to the Eomans is bound in before the Table. The text
is perfect to the end of the eighth chapter of The Eevelation, which is on the reverse of
m, the last leaf in this copy.
NO 6
®l)e Vitm Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1536
I ESCEIBED from the perfect copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
The size of the volume is Folio. The seam wires are down the leaf.
The Title ' il The Newe te | stament yet ones agayne corrected by |
w. Tyndale : And in many places a | meded / ' &c. See Plates 11, 12, 13.
Collation A ; Aa ; Aaa ; B to U (no X T Z) ; Aa to Er ; all in sixes except Aa
and Aaa preliminary leaves, LI, Nn, Pp and Er, which are in fours, 36 gatherings or
222 leaves, including the final leaf of Er which is blank.
Contents The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 28 years, 1535 to 1557 ;
The Kalendar, 2 leaves; W. T. to the Eeader; A Prologue to the four Evangelists; A Table
wherein thou mayst lightly find any story; The office of all estates; The List of the Books
in the New Testament. These fill the first 14 leaves, except that the reverse of the last
is blank. The text begins on B 'Eo Primo' and ends on folio 197, Pp iii. On the reverse
of 197 we have. The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament. . . . after the use of
Salisbury, ending on Er^ folio 205 the last numbered. The Table where in you shall
find the Epistles and Gospels is on Er ii ending on Er 3 ; followed by ' These thinges
are added to fyll vp ye leff'e with all.' ' Infernus & Gehenna dyffere moche in sygnifi-
cacion / though we haue none other interpretacion for either of them than this engltssh
worde Hell.' A few notes on Hell, Dust, 'Ipocrytes,' '&c. 'The ende of this boke.'
' God sane ye kynge / and all his well wyllers.' The reverse of Er 3 and following leaf
blank. The 14 preliminary and 2 last leaves not numbered, with the 205 folioed and
the last blank, make 222 leaves.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Book or the Epistle and the Chapter on both
pages, in Eoinan type. After chapter 5 The Acts is spelled ' Thactes.' The Prologues
appear the same as those in 1534. In the Margins there are Eeferences, in Eoman
type ; Contents, and numerous Notes in black letter. There are no Contents before the
Chapters. The type of the page is black letter ; the head-lines, the folios, the first line
of the Acts, and the running title to the Kalendar are in Eoman type. Copies of six
varieties of Capitals are given on Plate 18. There are 44 lines on S i, folio 47, a full pao-e.
There are no woodcuts. The order of the Epistles follows the First edition.
NO 6 THE EDITION EST FOLIO 1536
Of the editions of the year 1536 this is entitled to be placed first, not only for its
size, but because it is supposed to have been printed in England, and therefore the
first part of the Holy Scriptures of English printing and in our language. T. Berthelet
by some writers, and T. Godfray by others, is supposed to have been the printer. Dibdin
(Antiquities, &o. vol. iv p. 294) quotes from Herbert : 'This book is Berthelet's by the
type, and the ornamental title of the boys in triumph '; and adds that this border which
was used in the New Testament was also used by Berthelet for the title to ' De Vera
Obedientia 1585,' by Gardiner,. in 4to. I have seen this Avork and compared the titles,
and they are no doubt identical. He also printed with it the title of one of his editions
of the 'Institution of a Christian Man,' in 4to, 1537, the type of which ranges with this
edition and appears the same, excepting the w. A copy of this work is in the Bodleian
Library. I have examined most of the works, in the British Museum, printed by
Berthelet and by Godfray, and find httle in them of the type and capitals with which
this edition was printed. Possibly other works by one of these printers may have more
in common with this edition. As many printers at this time used the same type, capitals,
and woodcuts, it must, I think, be considered as yet uncertain who was the printer.
Not is spelled ' nat ' generally through this edition.
With some small variations, so far as my examination goes, this edition is very
nearly a reprint of the edition of 1534. In proof of this it may be said that the only
difference in the introductory matter is, that the ' Warning ' as to errors, and WiUiam
Tyndale yet once more to the Christian Eeader, in 1634, are omitted from this, edition.
A Table for the four Evangelists and the Acts, and The office of all estates, are added.
There are the same prologues, by general comparison, in this as in the 1534,. and they
are set up in the same paragraphs. Many of the chapters have been compared, and
found to be divided into the same paragraphs and have the same parentheses, except
one, Eomans chap. 5. A few marginal references are added. In the Address to the
Reader there are very few verbal alterations. The errors in 1534, Matthew chap. 23
Y. 26, outside and inside for inside and outside, are corrected.
This edition follows the renderings of 1534, as given in the Lists at the end of this
volume with two exceptions, viz. John chap. 10 v. 12, 'The wolf eateth them,' for The
wolf catcheth them: a strange mistake; the 1st Epistle of Peter chap. 3 v. 6, 'be nat
afraid of every man,' for be not afraid of every shadow. The 1st Epistle of John
chap. 5 V. 7 is in brackets as 1534, but not in small type.
There is a copy in the British Museum Library (C 36 f) with the title, the next
4 leaves, and the last of Aaa in MS., but otherwise perfect ; and a copy in the University
Library, Cambridge, measuring 13| by 7 inches, wanting only the title, having the blank
last leaf; also one in St Paul's Cathedral Library, without the title and five of the
leaves before the text.
NO 6 THE EDITION IN EOLIO 1536
71
I have compared 39 chapters throughout with 1534, and the following is the result.
1534 1536
teaotetli that same
city of the great king
the right cheek
' wyldernesse '
crumbs that fell
the same was given
serve at the table
a gainst the holy place
either raising up
a ' cleue ' conscience
and experience bringeth hope
them all that sinned
plenteous of grace
congregation
pervert to the gospel
to whom every building
if by my means
if ye be dead in Christ
doctrine of men
not in Macedonia and Aohaia only
received not the (Lord) of the truth
laid to their charge
the ' laude ' of them that do evil
grace be with you
from the excellent glory
by which will
dishonour the spirit
which so passed the time
the angels therefore which kept
The following 21 chapters read throughout the same in both editions : Matthew
ch. 24 ; Mark ch. 3 and 1 1 ; Lixke ch. 11 ; Eomans eh. 13 ; 1st Corinthians ch. 2 and 13 ;
2nd Corinthians ch. 5 and 10 ; 1st Tim. ch. 2 ; Titus ch. 1 ; Philemon ; 1st John ch. 5 ;
2nd John; 3rd John; Hebrews ch. 1 and 4; James ch. 1; The Eev. ch. 1 and 7 and 19.
The Epistles of the Old Testament compared with 1534 are these : Isaiah ch. 2 ;
Joel ch. 2 and 3 ; Zachariah ch. 2 ; Ecclesiasticus ch. 15 ; Exodus ch. 24 ; Genesis ch. 37 ;
Bzeldel ch. 36; Malachi ch. 3; Proverbs ch. 31. The only difference is in Joel ch. 2,
V. 26, 1534 reads, 'The Lord your God,' and 1536 reads, 'the Lord our God.'
Chap.
Versa
Matt. 5
19
teacheth the same
,/ —
35
the city of that great king
/;
39
thy right cheek
Luke 5
16
'wildernesses'
16
21
crumbs which fell
John 1
IV
the law was given
Acts 6
2
serve at the tables ...
// —
13
against this holy place
24
13
other raising up
II —
16
a ' cleare ' conscience
Eom. 5
4
experience bringeth hope
// —
14
them also that sinned
—
20
plenteousness of grace
Gal. 1
2
congregations
n
7
pervert to gospel
Ephes. 3
21
in whom every building
Philip 3
11
if by any means
Coloss. 2
20
if ye be dead with Christ
„ —
22
doctrines of men
1 Thes. 1
8
not only in Macedonia and in Aohaia
2 Thes. 2
10
received not the (love) of the truth ...
2 Tim. 4
16
laid to their charges
1 Peter 2
14
the ' laude ' of them that do well . . .
2 Peter 1
2
grace with you
./ —
17
from excellent glory
„ 10
10
by the which will
// —
29
dishonour to the spirit
// ■ —
33
which so passed their time
Jude
6
the angels also which kept
NO 7
®l)e rieru ©cstament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1536
NAMED THE BLANK-STONE EDITION
[ESCRIBED from a copy in F. Fry's Collection. See Plates 14, 19.
The size of the volume is Quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf.
The Title ' C The newe Testa | ment yet once agayne corrected by
will lyam Tindale : where vnto is added a 1 necessarye Table :' &c. No
copy is known having this Table or the one mentioned on the second title. See the
' General Eemarks ' on the three quarto editions of this year, after N^ 9.
Collation The book begins with half a sheet, the second leaf is signed * ij, and
the next A iij. The signatures (generally the first four leaves of each signed) are a to s ;
A ; t to 3 ; A to I ; >J< ; 34^ sheets, or 276 leaves, all in eights, except s which is in six,
and I in ten leaves.
Contents The Title, the reverse blank, 'Willyam Tyndale vnto the Christen
Reader ' five pages, with ' C The office of all estates,' one page ; occupy the preliminary
half sheet, ending with the following Prayer :
' A prayer to be sayd dayly.
Q God be in my lieed / And in myn vnderstandynge.
C God be in myu eyen / And in my lokynge.
C God be in my mouth / And in my spekynge.
C. God be in my harts / And in my thynkynge.
fl God be be at myn ende / And my departynge.'
The text begins on a, and continues to s 6 recto half a page, reverse blank. The
Title-page to the Epistles, reverse blank, and 7 leaves, the reverse of the last blank, are
on signature A, 8 leaves not numbered or included in the numbering. The Epistle to
the Romans begins on t, and the text ends on H 8 recto, folio 246, and on the reverse
begin The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury,
ending on S 10 *'. This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the
Gospels, &c. begins on »J<, and ends on the reverse of the eighth leaf half a page.
N" 7 THE BLANK-STONE EDITION QUARTO 1536 73
Beneath there is a wood-cut tablet, displaying the royal arms of the earlier part of Henry
the Eighth's reign, viz. France and England quarterly, within the garter, surmounted by
the crown and supported by the dragon and greyhound ; over it an entwined ribbon with
the motto diet et mon bboyt, and beneath it two badges, the fleur de lis and portcullis.
The last leaf folioed is 254, but should be 256, as folios 251 and 252 are repeated.
Adding the four preliminary leaves, the title to the Epistles, the prologue to the Eomans,
and the table, making 20 leaves not numbered, we have the total of 276 as before.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, ' The Gospell | of S. John.'
The Prologues are, to the four Evangelists, to thQ Romans, one to the three Epistles
of John, one to the Epistles of James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles.
In the Marg-ins there are Jieferences, but no Contents. The only Notes that occur are
found at the Acts ch. 17 v. 28, 'Aratus'; and at Titus ch. 1 v. 12, 'Epimenides.' There
are Contents before the chapters in the Gospels and the Acts.
There are Woodcuts, vi-z. the Four Evangelists, 3^ inches high by 2^ wide. The
text of the Gospels is illustrated with small engravings, some of them often repeated.
In Matthew there are 49, in Mark 21, in Luke 35, and in John 19 cuts, including those
repeated, the Money Changers {plate 19) being an example. The day of Pentecost;
the Conversion of Paul; Paul with the Blank-stone to eleven of his Epistles {plate 19) ;
Paul twice of a different design. Peter twice, to his 1st and 2nd Epistle. John to his
1st Epistle the same as before liis Gospel. John to his 2nd and 3rd Epistle and James to
his Epistle, 7 lines deep [see John, plate 19). John before, and 21 cuts in The Revelation.
In some copies three leaves are found with several errors, and in others the same
leaves more correctly printed. The first is x iiij, 1st Corinthians ch. 11, folio 162 reverse,
where is omitted. This cup is the new testament in my blood : the corrected leaf has
this passage, but it is "wrongly folioed 163. The second is x 5, 1st Corinthians cli. 13,
beginning on the reverse, folioed 162 for 163, in line 8, 'spirte' for, spirite; on the
reverse first line, 'be many' for, be any; line 4, 'one to another' for, one of another.
The third is y7, folio 173, misprinted 174, 2nd Corinthians ch. 12, beginning on the
reverse. On the two pages there are at least 15 mistakes, chiefly typographical. The
leaf may be known by 'Cecause' for. Because, line 16; 'es' for, as, line 30; on the
reverse in the margin, 'Accu' for, Actu. There are errors in this leaf not corrected,
therefore periiaps some were corrected while the book was in the press. I liave in my
copy both impressions of the three leaves. It has been supposed by some on finding these
leaves differing that they proved that there was another edition, but such is not the case.
As the three quarto editions of 1536 are so nearly alike, it has been thought best to
add some 'General Remarks' on them with a notice of various Readings, to follow N^ 9.
KK
NO 8
^\)c riettJ ©Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
Y/ITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1536
NAMED THE MOLE EDITION
ESCEIBED from a copy in F. Fry's Collection. See Plates 15, 16, 18, 19.
The size of the volume is quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf.
The .Title ' C The Newe Testa= | ment yet once agayne corrected by
■wil= I lyam Tindale : where vnto is added a | neceffarye Table : ' &c.
Collation The book begins with a half sheet, the second leaf is signed i^ ij and
the next A iij. The signatures (the first four leaves of each generally signed) are a to s;
A; t to 3; A to I; »J<; 34^ sheets, or 276 leaves, all in eights, except s which is in six,
and I in ten leaves.
Contents The Title having the reverse blank. ' Willyam Tyndale vnto the Christen
Reader.' five pages, with ' C The office of all estates ' occupy the preliminary half sheet.
The arrangement goes on to the end of the volume the same as N° 7, the edition last
described.
.The last folioed leaf is 254, which should be 256, as 262 and 253 are repeated.
Adding the four preliminary leaves, the title to the Epistles, the prologue to the Romans,
and the Table, being 20 leaves not numbered, we have the total of 276 as above.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, ' The Gospell | of S. John.'
The Prologues are the same in number as those in N^ 7.
In the Margins there are References, but no Contents, and the two Notes as in
]Sr° 7. There are Contents before the Chapters in the Gospels and the Acts.
On the title to the Epistles Saynct is spelled Sanyct ; both the other editions are
correct.
There are Woodcuts. For a description of them, a notice of various Eeadincs
and other particulars, see the ' General Remarks ' after the next edition N"° 9.
N" 9
®l)c Ucvo Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
AVITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1536
NAMED THE ENGRAVER'S-MARK EDITION
fESCEIBED chiefly from a copy in F. Fry's Collection. See Plates 17, 19.
The size of the volume is quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf.
The Title ' C The Newe Testa= | ment yet once agayne corrected by
wil= I lyam Tindale : where vnto is added a 1 neceffarye Table / ' &c.
Collation The book begins with a half sheet, the second leaf is signed ij< ij, and
the next >J« iij. The signatures (the first four leaves of each generally signed) are a to s;
4:; t to 3; A to I; »J< ; 34i sheets, or 276 leaves, all in eights, except s which is in six,
and I in ten leaves.
Contents The Title having on the reverse. The ofiice of all estates ; then follows
the Address to the Reader, five pages, the reverse of the last leaf blank, occupy the
preliminary half sheet. The arrangement goes on to the end of the volume the same
as ]Sr° 7, the Blank-stone edition.
The last leaf is correctly folioed 256. Adding the four preliminary leaves, the title
to the Epistles, the prologue to the Romans, and the Table, being 20 leaves not numbered,
we have the total of 276 leaves as above.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, ' The Gospell | of S. John.'
The Prologues are the same in number as those in N° 7.
In the Margins there are References, on two folios a few Contents, and the same
two Notes there are in 'S^ 7 and N° 8, and this also, 1st Corinthians ch. 15 v. 32,
' Menander.' There are Contents before the Chapters in the Gospels and the Acts.
'On Saynct Martyns daye' and two lines following in N° 7 and ]Sr° 8 are omitted
from the last page of this edition.
There are Woodcuts. For a description of them, a notice of various Readings,
and other particulars, see the ' General Remarks ' following.
KK:
GENEEAL EEMAEKS
ON THE THREE QUARTO EDITIONS OF 1536
N° 7 N° 8 AND N° 9 WITH YAEIOUS READINGS
These editions are so uracil alike that it will be more easy to consider them
collectively. Herbert, page 1546, describes- Ko & as ' Large Octavo,' bnt as the seam
wires are across the leaf in each of these books, they must no doubt be classed as
quartos.
There are seven editions all dated in the year 1536^ a year which should be ever
memorable by the martyrdom of the great Translator. Of these editions one is in folio
(N° 6), three in quarto, and three in octavo.
There is one imperfect copy of an edition in octavo so much like the octavos of
1536, that I have no doubt it was printed in or about that year. (See 1^^ 13.)
The order in which these New Testaments were printed is uncertain, and if they
were printed by two printers, as has been supposed by Wilson and others, parts of them
may have been in the press at the same time ; but it is deserving of observation that the
base, forming part of the woodcut of the side pillars of the four titles of two editions,
was cut away, the titles shewing that the base was part of the block, before the titles
of the Blank-stone were printed. This seems conclusive that this edition must have
been the last printed if the printing of the volume was begun with the first title.
These three quartos are distinguished as the ' Blank-stone,' the ' Mole,' and the
' Engraver's-mark ' editions, from the circumstance of the stone beneath the foot of
St Paul in the woodcut being blank, or bearing the figure of a mole, or the monogram
of the engraver, respectively {see plates 16, 19). Each variety was used only in one
edition. The editions are distinct, every leaf being different, and are mostly set up
with the same matter on each page, so that they may be and sometimes are mixed.
In proof of this fact, a note written in a copy of the Blank-stone edition before I bought
it may be quoted :
' This leaf together with all the Epistles to the Eomans and 1st of Corinthians was sold by
Mr Sams to my friend Dr to put into a copy of the Mole edition which I sold him wanting-
those Epistles. Thus confusion becomes more confounded.'
The first titles slightly differ in arrangement (see the plates). The second titles
read the same ; that in N° 7 is distinguished by the type being the same as the first
titles ; that in N° 8 may be known by ' Hebrues ' and the error ' Sanyct '; and that in
NO 9 by ' Ebrues.'
GENEEAL EEMAEKS ON THE THREE QUAETO EDITIONS 1536 77
The wording of the first titles follows 1535-34 GH, omitting 'a, Kalendar,' The
necessary table, named on the first title-pages, is not known in any copy. As this table
is the contents of the chapters, no doubt it was considered sufficient to prefix them to
each chapter. In the 1 535-34 the contents are given only in the table. 'A necessary
Table for the hole newe Testament,' named on the second titles, is also unknown.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
All the prologues are the same as in GH by a general comparison, and are set up
in the same paragraphs, with the exception of two in GH, probably to save a line of
space. In the prologue to the Eomans 1534 and 1535 differ in about 40 places. GH
reads with 1534 in 18, and 1535 with GH in 16 places, and has five original readings.
These three editions read with GH in every instance but two. The error in GH,
which is not in 1534 or 1535, is followed in each of the three editions, 'How then can
he take away any all,' for, any sin at all, shewing, with other proofs, that the important
edition of 1535-34 GH has been closely followed. (Prologue, page 6, in W 7 line 16, in
NO 8 and W 9 Urn 17.)
Errors occur in all the three editions. For example. Acts ch. 22 begins ' le ' for.
Ye; Hebrews ch. 11 v. 36, 'bones' for, bonds; The Revelation ch. 8 v. 9, 'which had
life 'denyed' for, which had life died. Some errors must have been corrected in the
progress of printing, as copies of the same edition differ.
The type of the text of these New Testaments is the same black letter. Each has
38 lines on M 3 a full page ; in two of these editions the lines are of equal length, the
Blank-stone is three letters longer in a line than the other two, being more spaced out
and sometimes more letters used in the spelling. The type of the three first leaves,
and the prologue to the Romans, in the Blank-stone is small thin-faced, wiry or angular,
57 lines in a full page. The same leaves in the other two editions are in small black
letter, 59 lines in a full page. These pages differ in length.
The paper appears to be of the same manufacture in N'' 8 and N^ 9. The seam
wires in N° 7 are about one-eighth of an inch closer.
The borders of the three titles are the same, except that two of them are taller,
the base of the side pillars having been cut away before the titles of the Blank-stone
were printed, and a small variation in one of the cuts of the title to the Mole edition.
A list of the Woodcuts is given in the description of the Blank-stone. Those in
NO 8 and N® 9 differ but little from that list. The woodcuts of St Matthew before his
Gospel in all the editions differ. In N" 7 and N« 8 they are much ahke. Those of
Mark,, Luke, John, and the day of Pentecost in No 8 and No 9 are the same; in W 7
they are quite different; all are about the same size, 3^ inches high by 2|. No 9 has
in Luke 34, and in John 21 small woodcuts, NO 9 having only one woodcut on folio 54,
and two more in John ch. 5; with this difference, these small cuts are the. same in
78 GBNEEAL EEMAEKS ON THE THEEE QUAETO EDITIONS 1536
number, and I believe tbat they are identical, in all tlie three editions, except one on
folio 2, in W 9, which differs from the other two editions. The Conversion of St Paul
before the prologue to the Eomans is the same in all these editions. The woodcut of
St Paul used before the Colossians, and the 1st Thessalonians in N^ 8 and N^ 9, and all
the six cuts of St Paul in 1535-34 (N^ 4), measuring 2| inches wide by If, are identical;
as stated page 57, this woodcut is the same design as we find in the Bible by Coverdale
1535, and in the Bible Figures by Hans Sebald Beham, but it is not the same engraving
as there is in either of these volumes. The woodcuts of St Paul, from which these
editions take their names, are prefixed to eleven of his Epistles in each edition, differing
in some small details besides the variations of the stone on which St Paul has his foot.
The cuts of St Peter to his 1st Epistie in W 8 {plate 19) and in No 9 are identical,
and differ a littie from the same size cut in W 7. Those to his 2nd Epistie are in No 7
and in N^ 8, a woodcut capital S eight lines deep, and in W 9 it is the same as that to
his 1st Epistle 1535-34 [plate 8).
The cut of St John seven lines deep at his 2nd and 3rd Epistle, and the capital I
three lines deep, at the Epistle of St James, in these quarto editions and in the edition
altered by Joye (N^ 2 page 38) are identical. The St John before The Eevelation is the
same in N° 8 and N° 9, and differs from N<^ 7 ; and the 21 cuts following, 4-^ inches
high by 3, are the same in all the three editions, except that four in the Blank-stone
edition vary slightly from the other two editions. The cut of St John before his first
Epistle and before The Eevelation, in the Mole and Eagraver's-mark editions, and the
St John before The Eevelation, in the edition of November 1534 by Marten Emperowr,
(N° 3 page 45,) and also to the 1st Epistle of John, and before the Eevelation, in
Matthew's Bible folio 1637, are identical.
The printer of these editions is unknown. Various opinions have been given on
the subject. Symon Cowke or Gowghe is considered by Herbert, and others who perhaps
have adopted his opinion without examination, to have been the printer, probably
because he used the woodcut of St Paul with the Engraver's-mark in a book entitled
' Story s and prophesis out of the holy scriptur / ' &c. ' This boke is prentyd in
Andwarpe vpon the Lombardes walle / ouer agaynst the golden hande By my Symon
Cowke. Anno xxxvi.' (Herbert, page 1545.) On the last page with the imprint is
the identical woodcut of St Paul with the Engraver's-mark. In the Library, St Paul's
Cathedral, there is an imperfect copy of this book (38 E 15) having the last leaf.
Christopher Endoven may put in a claim for the honour of being the printer,
inasmuch as he used the same side and bottom blocks of the titles when printing the
edition of 'Lyndwode Constitutiones Provinciales Antwerpie Christophori Endouien 1525.'
We may next mention William Vosterman of Antwerp. We find the woodcut of
Matthew in the Engraver's-mark, those of Mark, Luke, John, and the day of Pentecost,
in the Mole and Engraver's-mark, identical with those used in his Dutch Bibles of 1533
and 1542, but they are without the side borders to the cuts in the Dutch Bible. The
small cuts in the text are also identical with those in Vosterman's Bibles, with perhaps
four or five exceptions. So also are the St Peter to his 1st Epistle in N" 8 and N" 9.
Matthew Crom, Antwerp, printed two editions of the New Testament by Coverdale,
one in 1538, and the other in 1539. The 21 cuts in The Eeyelation in these editions
are identical with those in these three quartos, except the four alluded to in ISfo 7.
I shall bring to the notice of the reader only one more press from which these
volumes may have been issued. Many of the same materials were used in a Dutch
New Testament printed by Hans Yan Euremunde, Antwerp 1553, in octavo. This book
bears very strong resemblance to these quartos. The type ranges and appears to be the
same, and the following woodcuts are identical with the 1553. In the three quartos,
22 of the small cuts in the text, the Conversion of St Paul before the prologue to the
Romans, and the 21 in The Revelation, except as to four in one edition ; in N" 7 and
NO 8, folio 2, the small cut of the Wise-men's Offerings ; in N" 7, Matthew, Mark,
Luke, John, the day of Pentecost, and Paul with the Blank-stone which is repeated
twelve times. It has been already shown {page 68) that the Dutch New Testament by
Ruremunde, of 1525, 8vo, was printed with some woodcuts and large capitals which
were used for the New Testament 'fynesshed 1535.' In this edition of 1525 we have
identical with those in the three quartos, the Conversion of St Paul and 19 of the 21
woodcuts in The Revelation ; very small differences in a few touches may be detected
with a magnifying glass, probably owing to the better condition of the block eleven
years earlier. The triple crown on the beast in the eleventh figiire, and the triple
crown on the woman, and a crown on a man, in the seventeenth figure in the edition
of 1525, disappear in these editions of 1536 and that of 1553. The first New Testament
in Dutch, mentioned by Le Long, printed by Ruremunde was in 1522.
Several printers have used the same materials, but if we select either, Van
Ruremunde appears most probably to have been the printer of one or more of the
three editions, as he used the same type, and the St Paul with the Engraver's-mark,
those in The Revelation, and the other woodcuts which have been enumerated.
In the British Museum there is a perfect copy of the Blank-stone (C 24 a) and one
of the Mole (C 24 b).
These three editions read alike, and with GH in all the texts in the three Lists,
except four in the List N° 2, viz. that the Blank-stone edition reads with 1534, Mark
ch. 4 V. 24, 'unto you that have,' and 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25, 'This cup is the new
testament in my blood.' The Blank-stone and the Mole editions read with 1534, Acts
ch. 10 V. 30, ' now 4 days I fasted/ and 1st Epistle of John ch. 2 v. 2, ' not for our sins
only.'
80 GEKEEAL EEMAEKS ON THE THEEE QUAETO EDITIONS 1536
THE EESULT OF TWENTY-EIGHT CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH 1634 AND WITH 1535-34 GH
The three editions read with 1534 and with GH in the following chapters (part of
the 28 chapters), Thessalonians eh. 1, 1st Peter ch. 2 (v. 24, Mole edition has 'three'
for, tree), Hebrews ch. 4 (except v. 12, where all read with GH 'two edge,' whilst 1584
reads ' two edged '), The Epistle of Jude, The Eevelation ch. L
The three editions read with GH, and not with 1534, in the following verses. For
the passages see the Comparison (pp. 3-32).
Matt. ch. 5 V. 13
„ — „ 26
Mark „ 5 » 16
// // — // 21
Acts ,1 6 // 1
1 Cor. ch. 2 T. 4
// // — // 8
2' Cor. „ 1 „ 24
Gal. „ 1 „ 10
* Ephes. „ 2 „ 1
Philip.
ch.
3 V. 10
James „ 1 „ 27
//
II
— „ 11
EeveL „ 19 „ 12
Coloss.
ITim.
2 „ 18
2 // 12
It
* Bvd the three editiens
Heb.
U
1 „ 1
omit he
EBADINGS WHEEE ONE OE MOEE OF THE THEEE EDITIONS DIFFEE
FEOM 1534 AND FEOM GH
Clmp.
Matthew 5
Mark
Luke
John
Acts 6
Eomans 5
2 Corin. 5
Philip. 3
1 Timothy 2
Titus 1
Philemon
2 Peter 1
1 John
1534 AND GH
3 theirs is the kingdom
22 of a council
39 I say to you
1 OTer to the other side
26 but waxed worse
21 scribes & the pharisees
11 among his (own)
14 grace and verity
18 he hath declared him
32 like unto a dove
33 he which baptiseth ...
6 laid their hands on them
19 many became sinners
11 'wefarefayrewithmen'
14 press unto that mark
4 unto the knowledge ...
5 one (mediator)
3 word at the time
7 by the (brother)
2 grace with you
— of Jesus
6 and in knowledge
6 the spirit is truth
7 all the verse in small type
and brackets
BLANK-STONE
as 1534 and GH ...
of council
I say unto you
over the other side...
but wax worse
scribes and pharisees
among his own
as 1534 and GH ...
he hath declared it
like a dove
he which baptised ...
laid hands on them
many become sinners
' we are f ayre with m en '
preach unto that mark
unto knowledge
one mediator
word at that time ...
as 1534 and GH ...
grace be with you ...
of Jesus Christ
as 1534 and GH ...
the spirit is the truth
same type as text, no
iraclceis
MOLE
their is the kingdom
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as Blauk-stone
engeayee's-maek
as Mole
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
grace of verity
as 1534 and GH
as Blaaik-ston«
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534andGH
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
by the brother
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
omitted
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
GENERAL EEMAEKS ON THE THEEE QUARTO EDITIONS 1536 81
Chap. Verso 1534 AMD GH
1 Jolin 5 7 for there are three
II — 8 (in earth) as verse 7
Hebrews 10 1 in their own fashion
James 1 11 the grass withereth
II — 25 who 30 looketh ...
Kev. ■ 7 2 he cry ed with
n — 13 whence came they
BLAITK- STONE
and there are three
as verse 7
of their own fashion
the grass withered ...
who so ever looketh
he cryeth with
when came they
MOLE
as Blank-stone
as verse 7
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stoue
ENGEAVEE S-MAEK
as Blank-stone
. as verse 7
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
. as 1534 and GH
. as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
The Epistles taken out of tHe Old Testament follow GH in the passages quoted
(N° 3 pp. 45, 46), and adopt the 18 lines in the prologue to the Romans (p. 60). There
are also other readings in these Epistles where GH differing from 1534, the GH edition
is followed. For example, Isaiah ch. 11 v. 4, 1534 'teach to war,' GH 'learn to war.'
Genesis ch. 37 v. 20, 1534 ' into a sand pit,' GH ' into some pit.' Ezekiel ch. 36 v. 24,
1534 'bring you out of your own country,' GH 'bring you into our own country.'
I have compared nine of the Epistles ; they read with 1534 and with GH, except a few
small alterations.
There are in the Comparison Seventeen Readings peculiar to the edition 1535-84
GH. Perhaps no evidence can more decidedly shew the influence of that edition on
these three quartos than the extent to which these different readings have been followed,
especially as many of them are obvious mistakes only.
The 1st verse of Colossians ch. 4 of our version is placed in ch. 3 in these editions.
THE PECTJLIAE EEADINGS OP GH AND THEEE 4to EDITIONS 1536 COMPAEED
NO
Chap.
Vers
1
Mark 1
21
2
„ 14
2
3
Luke 15
27
4
John 4
34
5
5
18
6
„ 13
27
7
Acts 2
33
8
10
30
9
2 Cor. 12
20
10
1 Tim. 6
16
11
1 Peter 4
5
12
2 Peter 3
8
13
2 John
1
14
Eev. 4
1
15
// —
4
16
„ 11
8
17
„ 21
20
, 1534
into the synagogue
among the people
he said unto him
to do the will of him ...
he had broken
after the 'soppe'
which ye now see & hear
4 days I fasted
that when I come
rule everlasting
' give a comptes '
a thousand year as
that have known
after this I looked
were 24 seats
our Lord was crucified...
twelfth an amethyst ...
1535-34 GH N" 7 NO 8 NO 9
to the synagogue as 1534 ... as GH ... as GH
among people as 1534 ... as 1534 ... as 1534
he say unto him as 1534 ... as 1534 ... as GH
to do the wUl of them... as GH ... as GH ... as GH
he hath broken as GH ... as GH ... as GH
after the ' supper ' ... as GH ... as GH ... as GH
which ye now and hear as 1534 ... as 1534 ... as GH
4 'yed' as I fasted ... as 1534 ... as 1534 ... as GH
that when ye come ... as 1534 ... as 1534 ... as 1534
ruler everlasting as 1534 ... as 1534 ... as GH
' given a comptes ' ... as GH ... as GH ... as GH
thousand year as as GH ... as GH ... as GH
that known as 1534 ... as 1534 ... as GH
after this he looked ... as GH ... as GH ... as GH
were 25 seats... as 1534 ... as 1534 ... as 1534
our 'worde' was crucified as 1534 ... as 1534 ... as 1534
twelve an amethyst ... as GH ... as GH ... as GH
LL
82
NO 10 AN EDITION IN OCTAVO 1536
This examination shews that N° 7 follows 1534 in 10, and GH in 7 places ; that
NO 8 follows 1534 in 9, and GH in 8 places; and that NO 9 follows 1534 in 4, and
GH in 13 places.
Anderson (vol. 1 p. 510) says, ' He [Tyndale] had corrected his New Testament in
1534, and these [the editions of 1536] were reprints of that edition,' That such is not
the case as to the last six editions in 1536 appears certain from the evidence which has
been given, more especially the readings of the three Lists and the adoption of so many
of the peculiar readings of GH, proving that the model copy from which the quarto
and the octavo editions have been chiefly printed is the edition of 1535-34 GH. This
confirms the truth of a previous remark that the GH edition has been overlooked by
most writers on the history of the Bible.
NO 10
@l)e Hcuj Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1536
|ESCEIBED from the large, beautiful, and perfect copy belonging to the
Eight Hon. the Earl Spencer; the leaves measuring 5f by 4 inches, with
many rough edges. See Plates 20, 21, 27.
This volume being perfect, I can say with Dibdin when writing upon a
perfect book, ' Without Name of Printer or Place ' (Spenceeiana) ; but of a copy
having lost the leaves which might have contained these interesting particulars we
must say. Not known.
The size of the volume is small octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
The Title ' The newe | Testament yet once | agayne corrected by | Wylliam
Tyndall ' &c.
Collation Signatures in eights, with three exceptions, the fiirst five leaves of
each generally signed. The first and second sheets no signatures ; >Ji half sheet ;
+ (five points) ; A to Z ; & ; ^ ; a to 3 ; q is half sheet ; aa to dd, and cc half sheet.
NO 10 AN EDITION IN OCTAVO 1536 83
Contents The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 21 years, 1535 to 1555.
The Kalendar six leaves, and The office of all estates one leaf; these eight in black and
red ; An Exhortation to the diligent study of Scripture made by 'Erasmus Eoterodamus,'
twelve leaves. On -ic, W Tyndale to the Eeader, eight leaves, making 28 preliminary
leaves. The second title Ai, on the reverse of which is The List of the Books.
The text begins on Aij and ends on 3 iiii''.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury follow,
and end on bb iiii recto ; on the same page begins, This is the Table wherein you shall
find the Epistles and the Gospels, &c. 17 pages. These end on cc iiii, the reverse blank.
The Head-lines are, the Book or Epistle, and generally the Chapter.
The Prologues are, to three of the Evangelists ; 'COf S. Marke / what man he was /
& of hys auctoryte,' at the end of his Gospel; to the three Epistles of John, to the
Epistles of James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles.
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes. There are Contents
before the chapters in the Gospels, the Acts, and one before the 1st Epistle of John.
There are 35 lines on M 1 a full page.
There are Woodciits. For a description of them, a notice of the various Readings,
and other particulars, see the ' General Remarks ' after N^ 13.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There is a copy in the Library of St Paul's Cathedral (38 c 24) beginning D 6
Matthew ch. 20, ending on aa 8, wanting about 20 leaves in the book ; there are leaves
of some other edition bound in it. An imperfect copy is in F. Fry's Collection.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the eto of the volume) COMPARED
In List NO 1 this edition reads Mark ch. 7 v. 17, ' came to a house' ; 1st Timothy
ch. 1 V. 10, 'to perjurers' ; with GH and 1535, 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6, and with 1534, GH
and 1535, in all the other texts in the List.
In List NO 2 this edition reads, Matthew ch. 3 v. 12, 'wheat into his barns';
1st Thessalonians ch. 4 v. 8, ' despiseth no man' ; Hebrews ch. 7 v. 7, ' and without
nay saying he which is less receiveth blessing of him which is great' ; and with GH in
all the other texts in the List, the error in GH the Acts ch. 10 v. 30, being corrected
to 'yet.'
In List NO 3 this edition reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 24 v. 51 ; and with GH in
all the other texts in the List.
LL2
NO 11
®t)e rieto Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE PLACE AND THE PRINTER UNKNOWN 1536
j ESCRIBED chiefly from the copy in the Library of the Baptist College,
Bristol, (g 17). This is a fine, large, clean copy, the leaves measuring
6i inches by 8f . See Plates 22, 23, 27.
The size of the volume is small octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
The Title ' The newe | Testament yet once | agayne corrected by | WylUam
Tyndall ' &c.
Collation Signatures in eights, with three exceptions, the first five leaves of
each generally signed. The first and second sheets no signatures ; ^ half sheet ;
^ (seven points) ; A to Z ; & ; ^ ; a to p ; q in six ; then 3 next ; aa to hh ; probably ending
withjj half sheet. This copy ending hh 6 wants, if the same as N*^ 10, six leaves of the
Table.
Contents The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 21 years, 1535 to 1555.
The Kalendar six leaves, and The office of all estates one leaf; these eight in black and
red ; ' CAn exhortacion to the diligent studye of scripture / made by Erasmus Eot.'
twelve leaves, last page blank. On :^ , W Tyndall to the Eeader eight leaves, making
the 28 preliminary leaves. The second Title Ai, dated 1536, has on the reverse,
'CEThe bokes conteyned in the newe Testament.'
The text begins on Aij and ends on ff iiii^.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament which are read in the Church after
the use of Salisbury begin on the next leaf and end hh iiii ; on the same page begins.
This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels, &c., which is
continued on the reverse and next two leaves. These five pages read with the Table in
NO 7 where it occupies 16 pages. If like No 10, with which it also reads, the Table
would be completed on 17 pages.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, ' The gosp. of S. John 1 The. XIX. Chap '
The Prologues are, to three of the Evangehsts ; 'C Of S. Marke' / what man he was /
& of his auctoryte,' at the end of his Gospel ; to the three Epistles of John, to the
Epistles of James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles.
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes. There are Contents
before the chapters in the Gospels and the Acts, and one before the 1st Epistle of John.
N« 12 AN EDITION IN OCTAVO 1636
86
There are 35 lines on M 1 a full page.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There are Woodcuts. For a description of them, a notice of the various Eeadings,
and other particulars, see the ' General Remarks ' after N° 13.
In the Bodleian Library there is a copy imperfect at both ends (Douce B 283)
having the autograph ' W*" Herbert ' on the second title. It begins with the March
Kalendar, and has the Address to the Eeader and the Exhortation, and ends on hh 8.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) OOMPAEED
In List N° 1 this edition reads with GH and 1535 1st Peter ch. 8 v. 6, and with
1534, GH, and 1535, in all the other texts in the List.
In List N^ 2 this edition reads with GH in all the texts in the List, the error in
GH the Acts ch. 10 v. 30, being corrected to ' yet.'
In List N^ 3 this edition reads with GH in all the texts in the List.
W 12
®|)e rieto ®c6tament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE PLACE AND THE PRINTER UNKNOWN 1536
ESCRIBED from the imperfect copy in the Library, Lambeth Palace.
The size of the volume is small octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
No First Title is known. See Plates 24, 25, 27.
On the Second Title we have 'The newe [ testament | newlye 1 corrected I
M.D.xxxvi.'
Collation Signatures in eights in the text, except q, which is a half sheet,
the first five leaves of each generally signed. The book begins with an ' exhortacyon,'
12 leaves no signature, but numbered at the foot of each 1 to 12, the reverse of the last
blank; :¥: (seven points) eight leaves; A to Z; &; » ; a to 3; aa; bb. No doubt this
edition had One sheet before the exhortation, and cc half sheet as W 10.
86 NO 12 AN EDITION IN OCTAVO 1536
Contents 'An exhortacyon to the diligent studye of the scriptures made by
Erasmus Eot' 12 leaves; 'Willyam Tyndale vnto the christen reader' eight leaves.
The second title Ai having on the reverse The List of the Books.
The text begins on A ij, and ends on the reverse of 5 iiii, misprinted t iiii.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury commence
on t 5 (for 3 5 ) and are completed on bb iiii, 16 leaves, and on the same page begins
This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels, &c. ; of this there
are only four leaves as far as bb 8, the last in the book; probably ending cc iiii as N° 10.
The Head-lines are, the Book or the Epistle and the Chapter.
The Prologues are, to three of the Evangelists ; ' Of S. Marke what man he was / &
of his auctoryte,' at the end of his Gospel ; to the three Epistles of John, to the Epistles
of James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles,
In the Margins there are Eeferences, Contents, and Notes. There are Contents
before the chapters in the Gospels and the Acts, and one before the 1st Epistle of John.
The 12 leaves of the exhortation only are numbered.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There are 35 lines on M 1 a full page.
There are Woodcuts. For a description of them, a notice of the various Readings,
and other particulars, see the ' General Remarks ' after N^ 13.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPAEED
In List NO 1 this edition reads with GH and 1535, 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6 ; and with
1534, GH, and 1535, in all the other texts in the List.
In List NO 2 this edition reads 1st Thessalonians ch. 4 v. 8, 'despiseth no man';
and with GH in all the other texts in the List ; the error in GH the Acts ch. 10 v. 30,
being corrected ' to yet.'
In List NO 3 this edition reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 24 v. 51, and with GH in
all the other texts in the List.
The Lambeth copy wants two leaves of the text Q 8, ^ 8, and a few at each end.
In the front of this book is placed a Title, an Almanack, and six leaves of Kalendar
of a New Testament, the Bishop's version. The Title, printed by the Deputy of
Christopher Barker, has on it the portrait of Edward VI. I have two New Testa-
ments, Bishop's version, 1595 and 1600; each has a title by the same printer, with the
identical portrait.
There is a copy in F. Fry's Collection, wanting a few leaves at each end of the
volume, but perfect in the text.
W 13
®l)e tlero ©estamcnt
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN
THE DATE IS UNKNOWN BUT PROBABLY ABOUT 1536
I ESCRIBED from an imperfect copy in the Library of St Paul's Cathedral
(38 e 23). See Plates 26, 27.
The size of the volume is small octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
The Title and any preliminary leaves before -)< ij are lost.
Collation Signatures in eights (except probably three half sheets), the first
five leaves of each generally signed. The book begins -k ii (five points) ; this is the only
signature remaining before the text. A to Z ; ^ ; g ; a to 5 : q is only a half sheet ;
the book ends aa 8^.
Contents The preliminary leaves are all wanting except seven leaves of W. T. To
the Reader, on -)< ii to 8.
Perhaps a second title was on A i, as the text begins on A ij, and ends on 5 iiii •>.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury begin on
5 5, and as the volume has lost all after aa 8, the last part of these Epistles is deficient.
These Epistles and Table probably occupied the same number of leaves in this edition
as those described in N" 10.
The Head-lines are arranged generally thus. The Book or Epistle and the Chapter.
The Prologues are the same in number as there are in N° 10, N° 11, and N° 12.
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes. There are Contents
before the chapters in the Gospels, the Acts, and one before the 1st Epistle of John.
There are 35 lines on M 1 a full page.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There are Woodcuts. For a description of them, a notice of the various Readings,
and other particulars, see the ' General Remarks ' following.
This copy has lost some leaves viz. : aU sheet N, Q 5, all sheet T, ? 6, 7, 8, b 8, h ij
to 8, 16, 7, t 8, X 5, 3 i.
As the copy is imperfect, it cannot be said whether or not it was dated; its
resemblance to the three last editions, as shown by the description now given, makes
it very probable that they all came from the same press the same year. Therefore I
place this next after the editions dated 1536.
THE LISTS OP TEXTS (at the end oe the volume) COMPAEED
In List NO 1 this edition reads with GH, and 1535, 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6 ; and with
1534, GH, and 1535, in all the other texts in the List, except as to five which are
wanting in the copy.
In List NO 2 this edition reads, 1st Thessalonians ch. 4 v. 8, 'despiseth no man';
with 1534 John ch. 6 v. 60, and with GH in all the other texts in the List, the error
in GH the Acts ch. 10 v. 30, being corrected to 'yet.'
In List NO 3 this edition reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 24 v. 51, and with GH in
all the other texts in the List.
GENEEAL EEMAEKS
ON THE THEEE OCTAVO EDITIONS OF 1536
AND THE OCTAVO EDITION IN ST PAUL'S CATHEDEAL LIBEAET
N° 10 N° 11 N° 12 N° 13 WITH YAEIOTTS EEADINGS
Copies of the titles, some pages, woodcuts, &c., are given, plates 20 to 27, and
render much description unnecessary.
The first title and the last six leaves of NO 11 are unknown. The top border of
the first title of No 10 is no doubt the same as that of NO 11, the other three blocks
being different. Near the top of the block on the right hand border of NO 11 is the
date, ' 1535.' The second titles of NO 11 and No 12 have the same border, but that of
NO 10 has no border.
It is not known to me who printed these editions, and I have discovered no data
on which to found even a plausible conjecture. As NO 11 and NO 12 -which I have
examined are imperfect at the end of the tables, an imprint may yet be found, though
it is not probable, since No 10 which appears perfect at the end has no imprint.
These New Testaments have each the same number of Hues in a page, aithouo-h
the page of No 10 is about the space of two Hues shorter. No 10 has often a Eomln
capital Y not in the other editions. No 10 has stars of five points, and the other two
editions stars of seven points referring to the marginal notes, and other differences
exist between No 10, compared with No 11 and No 12 these being alike.
The folios are not numbered in either of the four editions.
EEMAEKS ON THE EDITIONS No 10 No 11 No 12 N" 13
89
The type in all these editions is black letter. Examples of the capitals are given
in the plates. The capitals in the same places in the New Testament, differing in each
of the four editions are copied [plate 27).
Every page of the three editions begins the same to the end of n, 2nd Timothy
ch. 2, except six pages, but as a few leaves are out in one of the editions, these may
not be all the exceptions : viz. N^ 10 has on e 5 three words more, on g iii^' three words
and three letters more, on liiii" one word more, and on n iii" three words more than
NO 11 and NO 12. NO 11 has on f 5 two words less, and on 15 two words less than
NO 10 and NO 12. No 10 and No 12 continue to have the same text on each page to the
end of the New Testament, except in a few places, chiefly in The Eevelation, caused by
the woodcuts being differently placed. No 11 loses four lines on the first leaf of o, and
has two leaves more than the other two books, which is gained in q being six leaves.
There are woodcuts in all the four editions. Many of them are copied (;plates 20
to 26). That of Matthew in No 10, and in 1535 {W 5) are the same, but it differs from
the cut of Matthew which is the same in NO 11 and NO 12. That of Mark is the same
in the three editions and in 1635. Those of Luke and John in No 10 differ from those
in the other two editions, but they are the same in No 11 and W 12 and 1535. The
day of Pentecost is the same in the three editions. Paul to Eomans, the 1st Corinthians,
and Galatians, and Peter to his 1st Epistle in N^ 10, differ from those in the other two
editions, whilst they are the same in No 11 and NO 12. John to his 1st Epistle and
before The Eevelation in NO 10 are the same ; and in the same places in No 11 and No 12,
the cut of John used before his Gospel is repeated. The cut of James is the same in
the three editions. There are 21 woodcuts in The Eevelation, in each of the three
editions, measuring 3^ inches high by 2\, not including St John. One of the books
having lost a few leaves, I cannot state exactly how far the cuts are the same in the three
editions; six at least are the same in the three editions, in No 10 and N^ 11, four or
more are the same, and in NO 11 and No 12 seven or more are the same, and in NO 11
not less than nine differ from the other two editions. There is a tail-piece at the end of
the Gospel of John in the three editions.
NO 10 and NO 12 have the passage quoted from GH [page 60), in the Address to the
Eeader, and they also follow GH in omitting these words, ' and for their Lord's sake which
redeemed them' (1534 >|<6) and three words in another page. This address in No 10
and NO 12 differs very little. There are very few small alterations from 1634 and GH,
some of which are errors. NO 11 has only two leaves left of the Address to the Eeader.
On comparing the Notes, Eeferences, and Contents in the margins all through
Matthew and many other parts, I find the three editions alike, and compared with 1534
and GH, they follow these two editions, except a very few references and contents
Mil
90 EEMAEKS ON THE EDITIONS N^ 10 N^ 11 N^ 12 N^ 13
omitted and a very few references added. The marginal note introduced in GH
{page 60) Acts ch. 10 v. 5, is followed in these editions.
I have read with 1534 some of the Prologues and generally compared the others.
With few exceptions they follow 1534 and GH, and adopt the following three passages
from GH, which are not in 1534 ; the passage in the prologue to the Romans of 18 lines,
quoted page 60 ; in the prologue to Luke, 'And likewise when he wrote to Philemon
Lucas was with him ' ; at the end of that to the Galatians, ' Or else if we will not work
the will of God hence forward, we fall from favour and grace : and the inheritance that is
freely given us for Christ's sake, through our own fault we lose again ' ; and also some
errors. There are a few slight variations from 1534 and GH; generally these three
octavos read alike.
I have compared most of the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament in the four
octavos; there are a few slight alterations compared with 1534, very generally by
adopting the readings of GH. I have noted the following : Isaiah ch. 2 v. 4, 1534,
'teach to war,' GH, 'learn to war.' Genesis ch. 37 v. 20, 1534, 'into a sand pit,' GH,
' into some pit.' Ezekiel ch. 36 v. 24, 1534, ' bring you out of your own country,' GH,
'bring you into our own country'; and also GH is nearly always followed in those
passages from these Epistles quoted pages 45, 46. A few could not be compai'ed.
There are various errors; I have noted a few. In N" 10, Matthew ch. 5 v. 17,
' nor ' for, no ; John ch. 1 v. 48, thee, is omitted ; Philip ch. 3 v. 18, ' maye ' for, many,
and V. 1 9, ' worthely' for, worldly ; 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 9, called, is omitted ; Hebrews ch.
1 V. 10, ' words ' for, works. In N° 11 there is this error, 2nd Corinthians ch. 10 v. 11,
' Let him that is such think on his wife ' for, think on this wise ' ; ' thy ' for, they. In
NO 12, 'They' for, thy; 'thy' for, they. All the four editions have this error. The
Revelation ch. 19 v. 15, they read, 'with a rod wrath,' and 'of fierceness and of iron';
'iron' begins one line, and 'wrath' the next in GH which is correct; possibly the
compositor was using the GH edition and transposed the words, and the error was
afterwards followed.
THE EESULT OF TWENTY-SIX CHAPTEES COMPARED "\VITH 1534
AND WITH 1535-31 GH
(The octavo in St Paul's Cathedral Library, No 13, has not heen read through in these chapters, but in
most places I have compared them with the passages differing in the other editions.)
The four octavos read with GH, and not with 1534, in these texts; for the passages
see the Comparison.
Matt. ch. 5 V 13 Acts oh. 24. v. 11 Ephes. ch. 2 v. 1 1 Peter ch. 2 v. 20
" " — " 26 /, // — „ 15 Philip.
Mark „ 5 „ 16 „ „ — „ 25 „
" " — /; 21 1 Cor. ,, 2 „ 4 1 Tim.
^cts „ 6 „ 1 Gal. „ 1 „ 10 Philem.
3 « 10 Heb. „ 1 „ 1
— // 11 James „ 1 » 27
2 „ 12
/, 14
EEMAEKS ON THE EDITIONS N° 10 W 11 N^ 12 N^ 13
91
The tliree editions 153G read with GH, and not with 1534, in The Eevelation ch. 19
V. 12 (this passage is wanting in the copy at St Paul's.) The Acts ch. 24 v. 12, N^ 11
reads with GH ' either raising up,' and the two other editions read 'neither raising up.'
EEADINGS WHERE OaSTE OR MORE OF THESE EDITIONS DIPPER PROM 1534 & PROM GH
Chap. Terse
1534 AND GH
Matt.
Mark
liiike
John
1 Cor.
2 Cor.
Gal.
Eph.
Philip.
Coles. 2
1 Thes. 1
1 Tim. 2
Titus 1
Philem. 11
20
1 Peter 2 20
— 23
2 Peter 1 8
„ - 9
, — U
1 John 5
Heb.
James
Eevel.
12 they the prophets
19 hath done unto thee
10 sons of Zebedee
16 wildernesses
18 no man hath seen God
8 of the world knew (GH this)..
IS which hath reconciled us ..
18 then after three year
li which hath made of both ..
1 for to you it is
19 glory is to their shame
18 at a (wrong) mark
GH OTTiits the braclcets
5 and in much certainty ... .
9 and discrete behaviour
8 one that loveth goodness .
12 a poet of their own
to thee and also to me
enjoy thee in the Lord... .
ye suffer wrong
when he suffered
idle nor unfruitful
and hath forgotten
our Lord and Saviour
12 negligent to put you ... .
Y & 8 described page 92
15 that he hear us
7 again he appointeth
25 the day draweth nye ... .
29 shall he be counted ... .
32 after ye had received ... .
21 to save your souls
No 10
as 1534 and GH
hath done thee
son of Zebedee
as 1534 and GH
no man had seen God ...
of this world know
which had reconciled us
then after three years ...
which had made of both
for of you it is
glory in their shame ...
at wrong mark
and m.uch certainty
discrete behaviour
one that loved goodness
a prophet of their own...
to thee and to me
enjoyne thee in the Lord
yet suffer wrong
when he was buffeted ...
idle or unfruitful
and had forgotten
our Lord Saviour
negligent to you
as 1531 and GH
again he appointed
the day draw nye
shall ye be counted
after he had received ...
to save your selves
No 11 No 12
they prophets ...
as 1531 and GH...
as 1531 and GH...
wilderness
as 1531 and GH...
as No 10
as 1531 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
glory is their shame as No 11
as GH asGH ..
as No 11
as No 10
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as No 10
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
for if you it is ...
No. 13
as No 11
as No 10
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as No 10
as No 11
asGH
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
when he buffeted
as 1534 and GH...
as 1531 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10 ... .
as 1534 and GH
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as 1531 and GH
with to thee & to me '
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
that he heareth us
as 1534 and GH... as 1534 and GH
as No 10
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as No 10
IS and have the keys of heU and had the keys of hell as 1531 and GH... as No 10
as No 10
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as No ID
as No 10
EEADi:jfGS WHEEE THE THREE OCTAVO EDITIONS 1536 AND IN PLACES THE
ST PAUL'S COPT READ ALIKE AND DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
Chap
Yersa
Matthew
5
26
//
—
35
Mark
5
27
II
—
30
Luke
5
36
Acts
6
6
II
24
14
H
—
25
Romans
5
1
1534 AND GH
tte utmost farthing
nor yet by the earth
came unto the 'preaoe' ...
ahout in the ' preaoe '
unto them in a similitude
they set before the apostles
the law and the prophets
righteousness temperance
because therefore that
THE THREE OCTAVOS
the uttermost farthing ...
not yet by the earth
came unto the 'preaohe ' ...
about in the 'preache '
unto them a similitude ...
they set both the apostles
the law of the prophets ...
righteousness repentance...
before therefore that
1536 ST PAUL s
C same as the three
\ octavos
same
same
same
same
MM2
92
EEMAEKS ON THE EDITIONS N^ 10 No 11 N^ 12 N^ 13
EpOmans
5
14
2 Corin.
5
1
u
13
PMlip.
3
14
Colos.
2
8
„
—
11
Philemon
23
1 Peter
2
20
//
—
25
2 Peter
1
2
Hebrews
1
3
,/
4
10
II
10
5
II
—
6
James
1
3
II
—
13
II
II
17
Revel.
7
1
„
—
9
„
19
21
nevertheless death, reigned
Biirely if our earthly
an habitation
to God are we too fervent
and ' preace ' unto that mark . . .
beware lest any man
also ye are circumcised
there salute thee Epaphras ...
ye take it patiently
for ye were as sheep
grace with you
the majesty on high
entered into his rest
when he cometh into
sin offerings
the trying of your faith
for God tempteth not
neither tempteth he any
every good gift
four angels stand on
(which no man could number)
nevertheless dead reigned same
surely of our earthly
and habitation
to God we are too fervent
and ' preache ' unto that mark . . . sa/me
because least any man
also we are circumcised
thee saluteth Epaphraa same
yet take it patiently some
for we were as sheep > same
grace be with you
his majesty on high , sam,e
entered in his rest same
when cometh into sanie
sin offering same
the entering of your faith same
for God tempted not
neither tempted he any same
every good gifts same
four angels standing same
notin parentheses same
which sword proceedeth
5, this cup is the
which sword proceeded
The four editions follow GrH, omitting 1st Corinthians ch, 11 v
new testament in my blood.
NO 10, NO 12, and No 13 follow GH, omitting 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 13, whether it be
unto the king as unto the chief head ; NO 11 is correct.
In NO 10, NO 12, and No 13 the 1st Epistle of John ch. 6 v. 7, and 'in earth,'
verse 8, is printed in the same type and in brackets as in Gi-H, while No 11 follows 1534.
On comparing the 17 readings peculiar to GH, of which a list is given, in describing
the three quartos of 1536, page 81, I find these octavos read with GH, viz. :
N° 10 BEADS WITH
N° 11 READS WITH
No
N'' 12 BEADS WITH
1
No
2 No 4
5
ir
6 „ 7
8
yet'
else as GH
9
No
12 No 13} that know
1-t
II
17
No
No
No
13
1
No 4
No 5
6
11 7
\ which ye
J now hoar
8
No 9
No 11
12
M 13
„ 14
17
2 No 4
I. 6 „ 7
' yet ' else as GH
No 11 No 12
M 14 „ 17
It will thus be seen that No 10 follows GH in 12, N° 11 in 13, and N° 12 in 12
places. In N° 12 the error in GH Acts ch. 2 v. 33 is made to read by omitting 'and.'
These readings together with those in the three Lists and other passages quoted
shew that the edition of 1535-34 GH has been largely used, and that these three
editions of 1536 and the St Paul's copy are not reprints of the edition of 1534.
NO 14
®l)e netu Testament
THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDALE AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS
PRINTED AT LONDON BY ROBERT REDMAN 1538
pSCEIBED from the perfect copy in the Bodleian Library. The size of the
volume is Quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf. Plates N^ 28, 29.
The Title "V:The newe | Testament in Englyshe | and Latyn
accordyng to the | translacyon of doctour Eras= | mus of Eoterodam ' &c.
Collation The volume commences with four leaves without signature. Beginning
with the fifth leaf, the signatures (the first four leaves of each generally signed) are,
A to Z ; AA to QQ ; all in eights, except GO and QQ in fours. In all 37 whole and
three half sheets, or 308 leaves.
Contents The Title (having on the reverse an Almanack for 22 years) and the
Kalendar in six pages, two months on a page, fill the first half sheet, all printed in
black and red. At the bottom of the last page is a catchword ' €[ Nota,' the passage
intended to follow was probably never printed, as no copy is known to have more
than is here described.
The second Title, Al having the same border as the first: '«V ' The newe |
Testament in | Englyshe & | in Latin | «V Novvm | Testamentvm 1 Anglice et |
Latine. | Anno Dhi. 1538.' On the reverse is The List of the Books. The text begins
on A 2, followed by folio iij, the first numbered and ends on 00 4 1' , the last leaf
foHoed 292.
The Heading to the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of
Salisbury are at the bottom of 00 4 •> , these occupy PP eight leaves.
This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels &c., fills QQ,
four leaves with the colophon ; to these add the four preliminary leaves, and the last
sheet and a half not numbered, and we have the total of 308 as above.
Colophon ' «^ Thus endyth the newe Testa= [ meut bothe in Englyshe & in Laten / of
mayster Eras= 1 mus translacio, with the Pystles take out of y" Olde Testamet. Set
forthe with | the kynges moste gracious lycece, and Imprynted by Eobert Eedman
dwel= I lyng in Eletestrete at y® sygne of the George nexte vnto saynte Donstons |
Churche. The yere of our lorde. m. ccccc.xxxviij. | and the thyrty yere of the
kynges | moste gracious reygnc. | ft^l' jf j* ^ | <^ I God save the k-ynge. ^ '
94 NO 14 THE EDITION DUGLOT EEDMAE" 1538
The Head-lines are arranged thus, In the Gospels and the Acts, the Book and the
Chapter, on both pages ; the Epistles, then The Eevelation on one page, and the Chapter
on the other.
There are no Prologues, excepting that the first four verses in our Version are
headed ' C A prologe of saynte Luke'; and 'The Gospel' begins with our fifth verse
(See plate 29.)
In the Margins there are References in black letter to the English text, but neither
Contents nor Notes. There are no Contents before the Chapters.
The type is black letter, with a little Roman, which is used in a few places, chiefly
the two lines in the Title, the ' Folio,' and the Number, many of the capitals and first
word or two to the Chapters. Some of the capitals are ornamented, others plain type.
The word, not, is frequently, but not always spelled, 'nat.' The leaves are folioed. There
are 40 lines on Ml a full page. There are Woodcuts viz. the Four Evangelists to
the English and the Latin. {See plate 29.) The cut of St John before the English text
differs in style from the other three Evangelists. The order of the Epistles follows
that of the First edition.
There is a perfect copy in the Lenox Library, New York, and one in F. Fry's
collection, nearly perfect.
The fine woodcut border used for both titles is generally ascribed to Hans Holbein
because the initials H H are on the left hand column, but it is well known that
Frobenius of Basle in several of his beautifully printed books in quarto, used a similar
design, while Holbein was residing in Basle, and notably as early as 1519, in ' Cvtheberti
Tonstalli, in Lavdem Matrimonii ' ' Basileae apvd 10. Frobenivm mdxix,' a copy of which
I possess. The lines are all clear, and sharp, shewing the hand of a master; while
the cut used by Redman and subsequently by Powell in his editions of 1548-7 and 1549,
though closely resembling the original, is inferior to it. The cut used by Frobenius is
easily distinguished by some differences, especially by the word ' eoma ' close over the
head of ' mutius.' In the other is a zig-zag line in the same place. [See plate 23.) The
lower part of the title illustrates the story of Porsena and Mutius.
W. Powell printed the two editions just named of the New Testament with the
Latin, page for page, and in parts, line for line with this quarto. When describing
these editions the similarity will be alluded to. This edition is the first Duglot o'f
Tyndale's Version in English with the Latin of Erasmus in parallel columns mi the
same page. It is stated on the title that the Latin is the translation of Doctor Erasmus.
The English will be shown to be more nearly that of the Tyndale 'yet once a-ain
corrected' the edition of 1535-34 GH, than any other. The printer's name, Robert
Redman, Fleet Street is on the title, and the date, 1538. The date occurs a-ain on the
second title, and in the Colophon. The book is a handsome quarto, wdl printed
and ornamented with some fine capitals.
W 14 THE EDITION DUGLOT EEDMAN 1538 95
Tlie authors quoted hereafter, having stated that the English text is Matthew's
version, and probably having followed Lewis without verification, I have thought it
well to test their statements by comparison.
The English text follows eight of the peculiar readings of GH, Numbers 1, 4, 5, 6,
and 8 correcting ' yed ' to ' yet,' 9, 13, 14. {See the List, page 81.) Although some
of the changes from GH are errors corrected, yet others remain, as in John ch. 4
31, 'the will of them that sent me' for. Him; and in The Revelation ch. 4 v. 1,
'after this he looked,' for, I looked.
There are 169 readings of Matthew's version, which differ from the other three
New Testaments, of these 169, Redman has adopted only six, viz. Matthew ch.
2 V. 13, ch. 10 V. 23, ch. 16 v. 10; Luke ch. 5 v. 36; 2nd Epistle Thessalonians
ch. 2 V. 10; Revelation ch. 21 v. 19; and reads with GH in 163 places. For conclusive
proof I have examined all the readings GH 1635 M, GH 1535, and GH M,
together 364, this edition follows all of them, except 25, and these are chiefly errors
corrected. 21 of the 25 read with 1534 and 4 are alterations. A few small errors
not noticed.
I have also compared all the readings of 1535 in Matthew and The Revelation
being 106 differing from the other three New Testaments ; and this edition reads in five
only with 1535, viz. Matthew ch. 8 v. 20, ch. 18 v. 12, ch. 26 v. 72 ; in The Revelation
ch. 7 V. 9, ch. 10 V. 7. Other texts, and many of the errors which occur only in
1535, have been examined, but they are not followed in this edition. As the 153
appears to have been so little used, we may suppose that errors which are in both GH
and 1535 have been adopted into this edition from GH, of which these are examples,
Luke ch. 10 v. 33, ' and when he saw him had compassion on him,' omitted ; The Acts
ch. 2 v. 44, ' had things common,' for, all things common ; 2 Corinthians ch. 1 v. 24,
helpers of our joy' for, your joy; The Revelation ch. 20 v. 15, 'whosoever was found
written,' for, was not found.
The following are the authors before alluded to, who have said that this New Testament
is Matthew's Version. Lewis (8vo 1739 p. 119; writes of this edition : 'The English
Translation is the very same with that in Matthew's Bible ' ; and Herbert (p. 396), ' The
Enghsh from Matthew's bible ' ; Dibdin (vol. 3 p. 232) has, ' The text of this impression
is that of Matthew's ' ; Anderson (vol. 2 p. 131) says that the New Testament, printed
'by Redman 1538,' is 'Matthew's or Tyndale's translation'; Dr Cotton (page 13), 'the
English from Matthew's Bible'; J. L. Chester, in his 'John Rogers' (p. 44), 1861
states that ' five separate editions of the New Testament, of Rogers' version, were
printed during that time,' which no doubt is intended to apply to an early period after
the issue of the Folio by Rogers, called Matthew's; Bohn's Lowndes, (p. 2618), 'The
text of this impression is that of Tyndale, copied from Matthew's Bible of 1537.'
o
96
NO 14 THE EDITION DUGLOT EEDMAN 1538
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPAEED
In List NO 1 this edition reads with 1535-34, GH, in every text in the List.
In List NO 2, this edition reads with GH in every text but six, viz., Matthew ch.
3 V. 12, 'in' for, into; and as 1534 Matthew ch. 7 v. 26, ch. 10 v. 1 ; Luke ch. 8
V. 18 ; 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 ; 1st Epistle John ch. 2 v. 2 ; the error in GH Acts .
ch. 10 V. 30 is corrected to ' yet.'
In List NO 3 this edition reads with GH in every text but one, Matthew ch. 24 v. 51,
which follows the rendering of 1534.
The passage, 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 26, 'this cup,' &c. is not omitted; 2nd
Corinthians ch. 11 v. 10 there is this error, 'think on his wife.' The 1st Epistle John
ch. 5 V. 7, and, ' in earth' v. 8, is printed within brackets and in the same type.
THE EESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
In these 13 Chapters GH differs from 1534 in ten places, this edition reads with
GH, 35, M in all but one John ch. 1 v. 25, which is as 1534 ; as they are given in the
Comparison they need not be repeated.
One text Matthew ch. 5 verse 30, 'better is it' follows 1535.
GH
Luke
Chap. Verse 1S34 & GH
Matt. 5 30 aU thy body
whosoever put away
whosoever put away...
that great King
make one white hair
yea yea nay nay
give thee a blow
said unto Simon
in the wildernesses ...
means to bring
and said unto them . . .
said unto him follow
said unto them they ...
he spake unto them ...
them in a similitude ...
comprehended it not...
leave the word of God
set before the Apostles
John
Acts
— 31
— 32
— 35
— 36
— 37
— SO
5 10
— 16
— 18
— 22
— 27
— 31
1 5
6 2
— 6
THE FOLLOWING DIFFER FEOM 1534 AND
1538
all thy whole body
whosoever putteth away
whosoever putteth away
the great King
make one hair white
yea yea and nay nay ...
giveth thee a blow
Chap.Vetae 1534 & GH 1538
Eom. 5 1 because therefore ... before therefore
„ — 5 maketh not ashamed maketh us not ashamed
„ — 12 by one man sin entered by one man sin entereth
ICor. 2 1
said to Simon
in the wilderness
means how to bring
and said to them
said to him follow
said to them they
spake he unto them
them a similitude
comprehendeth it not ...
leave the work of God...
set both the Apostles . . .
— 13
„ — 16
2 Cor. 5 13
„ — 18
Ephes. 2 1
1 Thes. 1 1
,, — 5
1 Peter 2 14
Heb.
Kev.
I came to you
of the world knew ...
things also we speak
other who shall
are we too fei'vent ...
hath given unto us ...
hath quickened you
and in the Lord
came not unto you ...
other unto rulers ...
— 25 for ye were as sheep
unto the shepherd ...
1 3 hand of the majesty
1 5 kings of the earth ...
I came unto you
of this world know
things also we spake
either who shall
we are too fervent
hath given to us
you hath he quickened
and the Lord
came not to you
either unto rulers
for we were as sheep
unto a shepherd
hand of his majesty
things of the earth
„ — 15 as though they ' brent ' as they ' brent '
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament are the same in number as those in
1 534 and in GH. They follow every rendering from GH, given pages 45, 46, 90. I have
compared four of the Epistles and they agree with GH, except two words, and in several
minor differences from 1534 this edition reads with 1535-34 GH.
NO 15
®l)c n^ttJ ©cBtamcnt
TYNDALE'S VERSION
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1538
|HIS is described from a copy in the Library, Canterbury Cathedral.
The size of the volume is Quarto. A leaf measures 7^ by 6^ inches.
The seam wires are across the leaf. See Plates m go, 31.
The Title 'The newe testa= | ment of oure sauioure Jesu | Christ,
newly and dibgently | translated in to Englysshe | by Thomas Mathew' &c'.
Collation Signatures in fours (the iirst three leaves of each generally signed),
viz. Ato Z; Aa to Kk, 33 sheets, or 132 leaves.
Contents The Title having on the reverse The List of Books, is immediately
followed by the text, which begins on the second leaf, folio ii, not signed (foho iii on A iii)
and ends on folio 129'' Kk i.
There are no Epistles taken out of the Old Testament.
The last three leaves of Kk are occupied with. This is the Table wherein you shall
find the Epistles and the Gospels . . . after the use of Salisbury, concluding with ' The
ende of this Table.' The last leaf is folioed 131, in error for 132, because 129 is repeated,
which agrees with the number of leaves in the collation.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, on both pages a short Contents over each column,
and the Book or Epistle. There are no Prologues. In the Margins there are Eeferences,
Contents and Notes. There are contents before most of the chapters generally
throughout the volume. There are no notes at the end of the chapters. The type is
all black letter. The folios are numbered. Five of the Capitals are on plate 31, these
alphabets are generally used. There are 59 lines on P i a full page.
There are Woodcuts, viz. the Four Evangelists, measuring 1 by f of an inch, and
22 in The Revelation, including St John, 3 J high by 2 inches {plate 31). There is a
copy of this edition in the Lenox Library, New York, without the 22 cuts in The
Revelation. Henry Stevens, Esq. F.S.A. &c. compared these two copies at Canterbury,
and he informs me that the two issues are identical in every other particular. The
text of The Revelation being set up without the woodcuts necessarily occupies less
space. Bohn's Lowndes {page 2618) is in error, having reversed the copies, the
Canterbury one being with, and the Lenox copy without, the woodcuts.
NN
98 NO 15 THE EDITION 4to 1538 CANTEEBUET CATHEDEAL
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
We know but little of the history of this edition. The border of the title is the
same as that to the imprint of the Polychronyeon by Peter Treveris in 1527 : this fact
has probably been taken as sufficient evidence by some authors that Treveris printed
this New Testament ; Anderson (vol. 2 p. 34) says it was printed in ' Southwark by
Peter Treveres.' Having shewn that various printers have used the same materials,
this border, and type if any like that of Treveris can be shewn to have been used,
cannot be considered conclusive on the subject ; yet he may have been the printer, though
of this we have no proof.
The same cut of St John with the large eagle {plate 31) was used by Day and Seres
in the New Testaments 1548 and 1550, and in the Bible 1549, printed by them, and
by John Day in the Bible, 1551 ; also the same cuts in The Eevelation were used
in the New Testament in 1548. {Plate 40).
On the title are the words 'translated' 'by Thomas Mathew.' From the examination
I have made, this edition generally follows the New Testament in the Folio Bible 1537,
by ' Thomas Matthew,' and like it there is no preliminary matter, nor Epistles taken out
of the Old Testament, and no prologue, omitting the only one in the Folio, that to the
Eomans.
To ascertain whether or not the text is that of Matthew's Folio, I have compared
every reading peculiar to that version, being 169, marked M in the Comparison, this
edition following them all but 12, reading with 1534, GH, 1535 in seven places, viz :
Matt. ch. 3 V. 16 Matt. oh. 26 t. 39 "Rom. ch. 4 v. 17 Eev. ch. 21 v. 20
" " 16 „ 19 Luke „ 24 „ 47 2 Tim. „ 1 „ 17
and has these five readings differing from those in the Comparison :
Mark ch. 10 v. 21, ' and take the cross upon thee ' Eom. ch. 14 v. 10 ' we shall be brought '
Luke „ 6 „ 46, 'why call you. Master' 1st Cor. „ 12 „ 3, ' but in the Holy Ghost '
John „ 1 „ 21, 'art thou the Prophet '
I have read most of the marginal notes with the 1537 and find them ahke, a few
being omitted. The long note on justification is reprinted as it is in the Folio, James
ch. 2. In this quarto it is printed across the column and the margin. The references,
with a few added, are generally the same, and also the contents of the chapters.
THE LISTS OP TEXTS (at the end op the volujie) COMPAEED.
This edition reads with Matthew's Version in every text in the three Lists except
in NO 2, Matthew ch. 10 v. 5, ' lead to the Gentiles ' ; Luke ch. 8 v. 18, ' supposeth that
he hath'; and in No 3, The Acts ch. 24 v. 15, 'resurrection of death.'
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 is in brackets and in the same type, 'in earth '
verse 8 is not in brackets. The passage, ' This cup,' &c. is omitted, as it is from the Folio.
This edition pretty closely follows Matthew's Folio 1537, and althouo-h it has
all the readings peculiar to that Version, which are given in the Comparison, except 12
NO 16 THE EDITION DUGLOT POWELL 1548-47
99
and some of these are errors corrected, yet there are other departures from the text,
and new errors made, a circumstance readily manifest by the perusal of a few chapters.
THE RESULT OF THIETEENT CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH MATTHEW'S FOLIO 1537
These five chapters read the same, Eomans ch. 6, Epliesians ch. 2, IstTlaessalonians
ch. 1, 1st Peter ch. 2, Hebrews ch. 1 .
RENDERINGS DXPFBEINa FROM THE FOLIO 1537
Matthew's folio 1537
Chap. Verse.
Matt. 5 13 trodden under foot ...
„ — '15 lest that adversary ...
said to them
whosoever put away
whosoever put away
at point of death
house of the ruler of
into one of the ships
to them he gave power
nor yet of the will ...
he was ' yer ' than I ...
art thou that Prophet
THE QtTAKTO 1538
— 27
,, — 31
„ — 32
Mark 5 28
„ — 38
Luke 5 3
John 1 12
— 13
„ — 15
— 21
trodden under the feet
John
1 22
lest the adversary
„
— 30
said unto them
„
— 31
whosoever putteth away
„
— 34
whosoever putteth away
Acts
6 5
at the point of death
ICor
2 1
house of
2 Cor
5 1
into the one of the ships
„
— i
unto them he gave power
Eev.
1 1
nor yet the will
„
— 13
he was sooner than I
„
— 18
art thou the Prophet
MATTHEW'S FOLIO 1537
Chap. Verse
gave an answer
he was ' yer ' than I ...
therefore am I come
and I saw and bare ...
full of faith and of ...
untoyouthe testimony
surely if our earthly
that mortality might
gave unto him
d own to the ground . . .
hell and of death
TUE QUARTO 1538
gave answer
he was sooner than I
therefore I am come
and saw and hare
full of faith of
unto you testimony
surely of our earthly
the mortality might
gave to him
down unto the ground
hell and death
NO 16
®l)e riciu Testament
THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDALE AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS
PRINTED AT LONDON BY WILLIAM POWELL 1548-47
ESCRIBED from a copy in F. Pry's Collection. The size of the volume is
Quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf. See Plates 32, 33.
The Title 'The Newe | Testa= | ment | in Englishe and in | Latin. •.' | &c.
Collation Signatures (the first four leaves of each signed) are A to Z ;
AA to QQ, all in eights except 00 and QQ in fours, being 37 whole and two half
sheets, or 304 leaves.
Contents The Title is the first leaf of A, having on the reverse The List of the
Books. The text begins on the next leaf A ii, followed by folio iii the first numbered,
and ends on 00 4^ folio 292, the last numbered. The Heading to the Epistles taken
NN2
100 GENEEAL EEMARKS ON EDITIONS BY POWELL AND EEDMAN
out of the Old Testament . . , after the use of Salisbury is at the bottom of 00 4"^ , and
these Epistles occupy PP eight leaves ; followed by, This is the Table wherein you shall
find the Epistles and the Gospels, &c. beginning on QQ, four leaves with the following
colophon. The 292 leaves and the last sheet and a half not numbered make the total 304
leaves as above.
Colophon ' "S* Thus endeth the newe Testa | ment both in Englyshe & in Laten / of
mayster Eras | mus translacid, with the Pystles take out of y« Olde testamet. Set
forthe with | the kynges moste gracious lycece, and Imprynted by Wyllyam Powell |
dwellynge in Fletestrete at y« sygne of the George nexte vnto saynt Dunstons J Churche.
The yere of our Lorde. M.ccccc.xlvii. | and the fyrste yere of the kynges | moste gracious
reygne. I -Cfl Jf <^ {^ | «V ! God saue the kynge. ^ '
There are no Contents before nor Notes at the ends of the Chapters. The order of the
Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There is a copy in the British Museum (C 10 a. 8).
It is a remarkable fact that no edition of the New Testament in English printed
between 1538 and 1548-47 has been identified.
Henry the Eighth died January 28th, 1546, and was succeeded by his son Edward
the Sixth, who summoned a Parliament in November following. In this Parliament
the statute concerning the printing, selling, and reading the Bible in English, was
repealed. Lewis (8vo. p. 135). This edition is the first which issued from the press
after the liberty afforded by the repeal.
For a further description and a notice of various Readings, see the following
'General Remarks on the two editions by Powell and on that by Redman.'
GENERAL REMARKS
ON THE TWO EDITIONS BY W. POWELL
NO 16 & N" 21 AND ON THAT BY REDMAN NO U
The edition printed by Redman (N^ 14) and the two by Powell are unusually alike
both typography and text. The colophon of W u already quoted states that Robert
Redman dwelt in Fleet Street at the sign of the George next unto St Donstons Church
The colophons by Powell shew that he printed his editions in the same ofiice, and no
doubt possessed some of the printing materials that had been used by Redman.
The two editions by Powell begin with a title next before the text worded as Redman's
Second Title, which is unlike the usual wording of a First Title {compare plates W^
28 and 32), and as they have neither Almanack nor Kalendar it would appear that so
GENERAL EEMAEKS ON EDITIONS BY POWELL AND EEDMAN 101
much was designedly omitted. The copies I have seen in the British Museum, Bodleian,
and other Libraries, and the descriptions given by Lea Wilson and others, and all
knovfn copies, shew that no other title, nor any preliminary leaves, are known.
The borders of the titles of the three editions above named are the same. The
woodcuts in the two Powells are identical, the four Evangelists are the same size, but not
the same as those used by Eedman to the English text, and four Evangelists to the
Latin text, the same as those used by Redman.
The type of the two Powells is the same, and appears to be the same as that of
Redman, but the 40 lines in Powell's type occupy the space of 41 lines of Redman,
shewing that the fount of Powell was probably cast on a larger body. The type of the
Latin in the Redman and the Powell 1548-47 is identical. It is a mixed character
black letter and Roman shape, 67 lines on M i in each. In the 1549 the Latin is Roman
type, 57 lines on Pi. Roman type is introduced in the same places as it is in N" 14,
which is there described, but in the 1548-47 the head-line is Roman type, it is so also in
the 1549, whilst Redman is in black letter, by which it may be distinguished from the
Powells, and these may be known from each other by the 1548-47 having the Latin
text printed in the mixed character, while 1549 is in Roman type.
The printer's taste in the display of his type and small ornaments at the beginnings
and ends of the books and Epistles, and the use of the large capitals is similar in all
the three editions.
The setting \\p of the text in these books follows each other so nearly that the
1548-47 reads page for page and line for Hne with the Redman, perhaps without an
exception, and the 1549 reads the same except on foHos 97 and 255, a word or two less
on each. The Redman and 1548-47 have 41 lines on folio 16, the 1549 has the usual
number. These editions are often mixed.
The word, not, is spelled, ' nat.' The description of the Head-lines, the Prologues,
and the Margins in N° 14 is the same for these two editions.
The Englisli text follows eight of the pecuhar readings of GH, Numbers 1, 6, 6,
and 8 correcting 'yed' to "^ yet,' 9, 13, 14, 17. {See the List, page 81).
The readings from Matthew's Version, from 1636, and errors in Redman which
have been described (see page 96) occur in these two quartos ; except that The Revelation
ch. 20 V. 16 is correct in the two by Powell 'was not found written.'
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end oe the volume) COMPARED
In List N« 1 these editions read with the quarto by Redman, No 14 in every text.
In List NO 2 these editions read with N^ 14, except that the edition of 1549 reads
with that of 1634 Luke ch. 7 v. 19.
In List NO 3 these editions read with NO 14, except that Luke ch. 17 v. 1 follows
1635 and Matthew's Folio.
102
W 17 THE EDITION (PETTT) QUAETO 1548
The passage 1st Corintliians ch. 11 v. 25, ' This cup, ' &c. is not omitted ; L^t Epistle
John ch. 5 T. 7 and, ' in earth ' v. 8, is printed witliin brackets and in the same type.
There is this error 2 Corinthians ch. 10 v. 11, 'think on his wife ' ; and these are in
1548-47, Hebrews ch. 1 v. 13 'thy' for, my, and 1549 same place 'the' for, my. I
have noticed a few other errors in which these editions difFer.
THE EESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTERS COMPAEED
WITH THE EDITION BY EEDMAN 1538
The two editions read with the 1538 by Eedman in these chapters as given page
96, except as follows : —
Chap. Verse REDMAN 1538
Matt. 5 29 thy whole body...
/, — 30 better is it
John 1 32 the spiritdesceud
Oliap. Verse KEDMAN 1538
Acts 6 9 and Asia
THE TWO POWELLS
and of Asia
Heb. 1 10 works of thy hands works of my hands
THE TWO POWELLS
the whole body ...
better it is
the spirit descended
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament are the same in number and ajjpear
to be the same as those in W> 14. They follow every rendering from GH, given
pages 45, 46, 90.
Most of the authors quoted under N^ 14 class these two by Powell as Matthew's
version, as they follow Eedman's edition, and having shewn that his New Testament is
more nearly that of Tyndale's ' yet once again corrected ' 1535-34 GH than any other,
the explanations given will apply equally to these by Powell, they being nearly reprints
of the edition by Eedman.
NO 17
®l)c Ucvo Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
1548 PROBADLY PRINTED AT LONDON BY THOMAS PETYT
ESCEIBED from the copy in Lincoln College, Oxford. The size of the
volume is Quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf. See Plates 34, 35.
The Title ' « The newe | Testamet of the last tras = i lacir. ' By
Wylliam Tyndal ' &c.
Collation Signatures in eights, with two exceptions, (the first four leaves of each
generally signed) viz. half a sheet not signed ; * ; A to T (no Z) ; Aa to Qq, and Er
probably in 10 leaves.
Co.NTEi.Ts The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for '22 years, 1549 to
NO 17 THE EDITION (PETYT) QUA.ETO 1548 108
1570, and the Kalendar two months on a page fill the first four leaves. ►!< 1 to 7,
A Table for the four Evangelists and The Acts wherein thou luayst lightly find any
story, &c. and a few lines and a page beginning thus :
' C A compendyous and brief rehersal of al y"* contetes of the bokes of the new
testamente.
Matthew. The stock of ohriste after y° How Josus ohrist was borne of
fieshe Mathew doth tel. the vyrgyn Mary.
And his kired, by order in y^ Gos. Jhon. Jho sheweth hys diuine
Mark. Jhon s" baptist preching byrth luestigable. Speakig of y=
penaunce in wyldernes lyghfc & word impenetrable.
Sayct Mai-k, very copendious = Actes. The noble Actes of the
ly doth expresse triumphs apostolicall.
Luke. Luke describeth in an Luke receyueth in a goodly sty=
ordre necessary. le hystnricalL'
On ^ 8 is ' C W. T. vnto the christe Eeader'. ending on A 8, the reverse blank.
The text begins on B and ends on Qq i, on the reverse of which begin the Epistles
taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury, ending on Er 5 reverse.
'This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels' &c. begins on Er 6
continuing on that and the next three leaves. The last leaf completing the gathering
is lost, probably Er 10, but no copy of it is known.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Book or Epistle and the Chapter.
The Prologues are, to the three Evangelists, of St. John ' what man he was ' &c. at
the end of his Gospel, to the three Epistles of John, to James and Jude, and one to
each of the other Epistles. They appear to be the same as in GH. That to the Eoraans
has on Yiii'' the 18 lines, quoted page 60, and on X 8^ the error, 'any all' for, any sin
at all, quoted page 58, and the passages in the prologues to Luke, and to the Galatians,
quoted page 90.
In the Margins there are Eeferences, Contents and Notes. I have compared many
of them and find that they follow GH with a few omissions. There are no contents
before, nor notes at the ends of the chapters. The type is black letter. There are 34
hnes on Mi a full page. There are no Woodcuts. The foUos are not numbered. The
order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition. There are imperfect copies in the
Baptist College, Bristol (X. f 8) ; Emanuel College, Cambridge; and F. Fry's Collection.
This edition is the first that bears on the title page these words : ' of the last
TEANSLATioN By Wylliam Tynuall.' We may fairly suppose that the person who
used these words, whether T. Petyt or an editor, intended to indicate that he followed
some revision which he knew to be ' the last.' This could have been no other than one
of the three New Testaments which are given in our Comparison. The readings in
Lists NO 2 and No 3 and other readings, more than 500, which I have examined in
104 . NO 17 THE EDITION (PETYT) QUAETO 1548
this edition, show clearly that it does not follow 1535 ; it is equally plain that it is not
printed from 1534. It is manifest that it chiefly follows 1535-34 GH by the same
Lists, the other readings here given, and all the renderings which belong to GH only.
More fully to prove which New Testament has been adopted, I have compared all
the readings of the Folio 1537 in the Comparison 'M,' being 169. Of these this
edition reads vrith only five, viz. Matthew ch. 10 v. 23; Luke ch. 5 v. 3G, ch. 13 v. 5 ;
Eomans ch. 8 v. 11 ; 2nd Epistle Peter ch. 2 v. 18. Also all the readings of 1535 in
Matthew, Eomans, and in The Eevelation, being 127. Of these this edition reads with
1535 in these eight places, Matthew ch. 7 v. 4, v. 23 v. 29, ch. 8 v. 20, ch. 18 v. 15,
ch. 26 V. 72; Eomans ch. 16 v. 18; The Eevelation ch. 10 v. 7. And also the 22 readings
GH, 1535, this edition follows all these excepting four, John ch. 1 v. 25 ; 1st Epistle
Peter ch. 1 v. 8, ch. 4 v. 9, The Eevelation ch. 6 v. 4. For the texts see the Comparison.
I have also compared all the readings of 1534, and 1534 M, in Matthew, Eomans,
and The Eevelation, being 72, this edition reads with three only, viz. Matthew ch. 24
V. 51 ; The Eevelation ch. 6 v. 4, ch. 16 v. 9. There are a few readings which differ a
little from those in the Comparison, chiefly errors. We have now seen that a large
number of renderings follow the edition 'yet once again corrected.' It is fair to consider
that all the readings which are found in this New Testament, and are common to GH,
and the other editions are taken from GH, as the other editions are so little used. It is
also apparent from a comparison of thirteen chapters and the numerous errors committed
that neither of the three editions of the New Testament were reprinted.
This New Testament follows principally GH, and so far confii-ms the supposition
that the edition of 1535-34 GH was the last revised translation by W. Tyndale after
the edition of November 1534.
This edition has hitherto been but little known. The copy in Lincoln College
was entered by mistake in Dr Cotton's 'List ' as the edition by W. Tylle, and the error in
the New Testament now described, omitting the passage 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 13, is there
attributed to the edition by Tylle.
It is said both by Herbert (vol. Ip. 556) and Anderson's Annals {Inst of Bibles xii)
to have been printed by Thomas Petyt, which is probably true, for his initials occur
twice in the border of the title page. I have found no further information in support of
this statement.
The book is not well printed and there are in it many errors, such as 'take' for
taken ; ' they ' for, thy ; ' ye' for, if; ' retain' for, retained ; ' an' for, and ; ' we' omitted ,'
' both' for, before ; ' dead ' for, death ; ' and' for, are, &c. Matthew ch 7 v. 29 ' and as
the scribes,' for, not as ; Eevelation ch. 20 v. 15 reads, ' But whosoever was found written,'
for, not found. And this passage is omitted, ' whether it be unto the Kin^ as unto the
NO 17 THE EDITION (PETYT) QUARTO 1548
105
chief head other ' 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 13 ; and with GH 1535 omits, ' and when he saw him
had compassion on him,' Luke ch. 10 v. 33.
THE LISTS OP TEXTS (at the end of the toltjme) COMPAEED.
In these Lists this edition reads with GH in every text but five ; in N° 1 1st Timothy
ch 1 V. 10, 'to perjurers and so forth'; in ]Sr° 2 1st Epistle Thessalonians ch. 4 v. 8,
'despiseth no man'; with 1534 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25, 'this cup' &c. ; with 1535
2nd Epistle John v. 1 ; and in No. 3 with 1534 Matthew ch. 24 v. 51.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 is in brackets and in the same type, 'in earth'
V. 8 is not bracketed.
This edition follows ten of the peculiar readings of GH {page 81) Numbers 1, 4, 5, 6,
7 and omitted, 8 'yed' corrected to 'yet,' 9, 10, 12 'year' altered to 'years,' and 14.
THE EESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 Q-H
These chapters follow GH in every passage where GH differs from 1534:
Matthew ch. 5 Acts ch. 6 Ephes. ch. 2
Mark /, 5 1st. Cor. „ 2 Heb. „ 1
John ch. 1 V. 25 reads with 1534 ; these chapters read with 1534 and GH, excepting
the passages in the next list, Luke ch. 6; Romans ch. 5; 2nd Corinthians ch. 5 ; 1st
Epistle Thessalonians ch. 1 ; The Revelation ch. 1, so also does the 1st Peter ch. 2,
excepting the omission which has been noticed.
THESE EBNDBRINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
Chap. Verse 1534 & GH
Matt. 5 2 taught them
„ — 25 lest that adversary
Mark 5 16 hath done unto thee
Luie 5 36 them in a shnilitude
John 1 26 whom ye know
„ — 48 where knewest thou i
Acts 6 9 Cilesia and Asia ...
Eom. 5 1 before therefore ...
1 Cor. 2 8 worldknew
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament are the same in number, and by
eneral comparison the same as those in GH and they follow it in the passages and the
,1-ginal note quoted, 45, 46, and 90), except as to one which could not be compared.
No 17
Chap. Verse 1534 & GH
No 17
taught themselves
IThes. 1 5
and in much certainty
and much certainty
lest the adversary
1 Pet. 2 20
be buffetted for your . .
be not buffettedf or your
hath done thee
„
ye take it
yet take it
them a similitude
„
ye suffer wrong
yet suffer wrong
whom ye knew
„ —23
when he suffered
when he was buffetted
where knowest thou me
„ — 25
for ye were as sheep ..
for we were as sheep
Cilesia Asia
Heb. 1 3
glory and very image . .
glory the very image
because therefore
„
of the majesty
of his majesty
world know
Eev. 1 3
keep tho things
keep the things
b
mar;
■cegainwuMvimWHl
00
NO 18
®l)e Urn testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY WILLIAM TYLLE 1549-48
j ESCRIBED from copies in the British Museum (12181) and in E. Fry's
Collection. The size of the volume is Quarto.
The seam wires are across the leaf. See Plates 36, 37.
The Title 'The newe Te 1 stament of the last trans= | lacion. By Wylliam
Tyndall with | Prologes and annotacions in | the merget,'
Collation The volume begins with a half sheet not signed, then the Signatures
in eights (the first five leaves of each generally signed) viz. A 6 leaves, B to Z; Aa to
Nn ; and li, two leaves.
Contents The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 22 years, 1549 to
1570, and the Kalendar, three leaves in black and red, having two months on a page,
fill the first four leaves. At the foot of each month are a few lines comparing the month
to every six years of man's life. They are taken frotn the Kalendar in Redman's edition
but not without making errors, as 'xl' for, 'Ixvi,' and 'unwelthy' for, ' unweldy.'
W Tyndale to the Reader, three leaves and six lines, followed by ' What St Matthew
containeth,' and the same of Mark, Luke, John, and The Acts fill A, six leaves. The
text begins on Bi, with a prologue of six lines before it, ending on Mm 6^ ; and on the
same i^age begin, The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of
Salisbury, ending on Nn 8^, the imprint [plate 37) at the foot of the page. Then
follow two leaves, on the first li, begins 'A table to fynde the Epystles and Gospels
vsuallye reade in the Churche, accordyng. vnto the booke of Common prayer : wher
of the fyrste lyne is the Epysfcle, and the other the Gospel, whose begynnyng ye shall
fynde in thys boke marked wyth a crosse, t^ and the ende wyth halfe a crosse. J< ' three
pages at the bottom of the last, ' Imprynted at London by Thomas Petet.' Reverse
blank. This Table is in small black letter, and was probably printed after the book
had been finished in order to give the Epistles and Gospels directed by the Common
Prayer Book of March 1549, which include the Epistle and Gospel for ' St Mary Magdalen's
day ' ; whilst passages indicated with the cross and half-cross after the use of Salisbury
are in the text. Eor example the Gospels on ' St Nicholas day ' Matthew ch. 25 B and ' St
George's day ' James ch. 1 A after the use of Salisbury have the cross and half cross, but
W 18 THE EDITION BY WILLIAM TYLLE 1519-48 107
these days are not in the table by Petet after the Common Prayer Book. The Epistles
on ' St Mary Magdalen's ' and ' St Luke's ' days are omitted, though they are in the table.
' St Katharine's day ' is also omitted both from the Epistle and the table. The last
page of Nn 8 is full to the bottom. Possibly the printer did not think it necessary to
begin a new sheet to allow space for these Epistles.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Book or Epistle and the Chapter. The
Prologues are, a short one to the Gospel of Matthew (no prologue to either of the other
Evangelists,) to the Epistle to the Romans, to the three Epistles of John, to James and
Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles.
In the Margins there are Eeferences, Contents, and Notes. There are no contents
before nor notes at the ends of the cha.pters.
The type is all black letter. Examples of the Capitals are given {plate 37.)
The folios are not numbered. There are 35 lines on M i a full page. There are
no Woodcuts. The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition. There is
an imperfect copy in E. Fry's Collection. The text was no doubt printed first in 1548,
and the title with the preliminary leaves in 1649.
The Address to the Reader appears to follow GH, and has the passage quoted on
page 60 ; also after ' for their father's sake which created them,' these words are omitted,
' and for their Lord's sake which redeemed them.' (1534 ^< 6). (GH ^< 5).
The notes, contents, and references in the margins (with few omissions and additions)
and the prologues appear to be the same as in GH and as in N*^ 1 7. Here is the marginal
note from GH, The Acts ch. 10 v. 9, quoted page 60,
Of the 17 peculiar readings of GH given {page 81) this edition follows no fewer
than twelve, viz. N^s 4, 5, 6, 7 'know' for, now, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17. NO 7
' which ye now and hear,' is made to read, ' which ye know and hear ' ; it should be,
which ye now see and hear. This shows how wrong readings are introduced. In the
editions N° 12 and N° 17 it reads, ' which ye now hear.'
In order to shew that the 1535 has not been much used I have compared this
edition of William Tylle with all the readings of 1535 in the Gospel of Matthew, the Epistle
to the Romans, and The Revelation, together 127, of these it follows only two, Matthew
ch. 8 V. 23, ch. 26 v. 72, adopting corrections.
To ascertain if Matthew's Version has influenced this edition, I have examined all
the M readings in the Comparison, being 169, and find that this quarto has only eight, viz.
Matt. ch. 2 V. 13 Luke ch. 5 v. 13 Luke ch. 23 v. 23 Eomans ch. 10 v. 19
„ „ 6 » 84 „ „ 14 ,, 33 Eomans „ 8 « 11 2 Thess. „ 2 „ 10
Some errors corrected in the Polio 1537 are not adopted: for example, in this edition
1st Epistle John ch. 1 v. 4, 'that our joy may be full ' ; and The Revelation ch. 17 v. 16,
' shall eat their flesh,' are in the Polio, ' your joy,' and ' her flesh,' as in our Version.
00 2
108 NO 18 THE EDITION BY WILLIAM TYLLE 1549-48
Although there are only eight readings from Matthew's Yersion, yet we find all the
renderings in GH M, being ten, thus cleaiiy proving the use of the GH edition.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) OOMPAIiED
In List ]Sr° 1 this edition reads with 1534 GH 1636 in every place except four,
and these four texts read with 1534, viz. Matthew ch. 8 v. 21 and v. 25, ch. 10 v. 1;
1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25.
In Lists ]Sr° 2 and N^ 3 this edition reads with GH in every text.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7, and ' in earth,' v. 8, is printed within brackets and
in the same type.
'This cup is the newe testament in my bloude.' 1 Cor. ch. 11 v. 25, is not omitted.
THE EESULT OE THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
In these thirteen chapters GH differs from 1534 in ten places, this edition reads with
GH 1635 M in every one of them; for the texts see the Comparison.
The Epistle to the Eomans ch. 5 ; 1st Epistle to the Corinthians ch. 2, do not differ.
Not one of the following readings from the edition by TyUe is found in N° 17.
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER PROM 1534 AND GH
Ciap. Terse 1534 & GH TYLLE 1549-48 Char. Terse 1534 & GH TYLLE 1549-48
Matt. 5 4 for they shaU be comforted omitted Luke 6 15 -wildernesses wUdemess ,
„ - 5 blessed are the meek... omitted „ —23 whether is easier whether is it easier
„ - 9 are the peacemakers ... are peacemakers „ -37 breaketh the Tessels ... breaketh the old Tessels
„ —19 breaketh one of these breaketh any of these John 1 4 in it was life it was life
„ — 31 32 whosoever put, twice whosoever putteth, tioice Acts 6 9 Syrenitesife of Alexandra Syrenites of Alexandra
„ devorsed breaketh ... devorsed from her 2 Cor. 5 1 if our earthly mansion of your earthly mansion
husband breaketh „ — 4 and are grieved and are agreed
„ -38 how it is said an eye ... how it was said an eye Eph. 2 12 from the testaments ... from the testament
„ -39 but I say unto you that omitted 1 Thes. 1 6 m much afSiction m much afflictions
ye resist not wrong „ _ g entering in we had ... entering we had
„ -45 andunjust and upon the unjust 1 Peter 2 7 headstone in the corner head stone of the comer
Mark 5 5 and in the graves and the graves Heb. 1 3 brightness of his glory brightness of this glory
„ - 7 the most highest God... the highest God „ -- word of his power ... words of his power
„ - 11 nighuntothemountams nigh the mountains „ hath in his own and hath in his own
„ -26 waxed ■ worse & worse' waxed ' grosse ■&' grosse ' „ - 8 the world he saith ... the world and he saith
„ -35 thouthemaster thou thy master Eev. 114 his head & his ■ heares ' his head and his ' eai-es'
„ - 38 came unto the house ... came mto the house „ - - white as white wool ... white as a white wool
I have read many and generally compared all the Epistles taken out of the Old
Testament ; they read with or appear the same as those in GH, except that the Epistles
from Proverbs ch. 31 ' On St Marye Magdalens day,' Ezekiel ch. 1 'On St Lukes day,'
and Ecclesiasticus ch. 51 'On St Katheryns day' are omitted, as before stated. They
follow the readings of GH given on pages 45, 46, and 90, and also follow GH in several
of its minor differences from 1634.
The title of this edition being worded like the New Testament last described, we
might expect to find the text a reprint of ]Sr° 17. It is like it, because it principally
follows GH, which is shewn by the large number of readings we have given, and does
not follow 1534 or 1535; but that it is not a reprint of N*^ 17 is proved by many
readings, and by the variations from 1534 and GH in the thirteen chapters compared.
Not one of all these variations is found in N° 17. It is also remarkable that not one
of the variations from 1534 and GH in the thirteen chapters compared in N° 17 is
found in this edition. The errors generally are not the same.
In Dr Cotton's List of Editions it is erroneously stated that a copy of this edition
is in Lincoln College, Oxford, and that part of the 1st Epistle of Peter ch. 2 v. 13 is
omitted. The copy he has described must have been that printed by Petyt; see N^ 17.
The volume is carelessly printed and abounds in other errors and omissions in
addition to those given in the readings. I have noted many, such as 'rayd' for, said;
' the ' for, he ; ' nombler ' for, number.
Lea Wilson (p. 164) gives a list of some errors, Luke ch. 11 v. 4, omits, us our
trespasses as we forgive ; John ch. 44, ' a prophet hath no honour but in his own country,'
and ch. 12 v. 49, ' For I have spoken of myself,' not, omitted ; Acts ch. 19 v. 19, ^brought
their bonds and burned them' for, books; Romans ch. 12 v. 4, not, is omitted; 1st
Corinthians ch. 13 v. 9, 'perfect' for, imperfect; and ch. 15 v. 42, ^riseth in corruption '
for, incorruption ; 2nd Corinthians ch. 9 v. 2, ' servants ' for, ferventness ;. The Revelation
ch. 16 V. 13, 'I saw three clean spirits' for, unclean; all of which are in the book.
At the bottom of the page on which 2nd Corinthians ch. 6 begins is a line and one
word not of the chapter. These and some other errors were not copied from the edition
N° 1 7, which is another proof that this New Testament is not printed from that edition,
though the titles are similar.
The numerous passages which have been compared (about 600, and the thirteen
chapters) appear to be abundant Evidence that this New Testament printed by W. Tylle,
like some other editions previously described, has not adopted the renderings of 1535 or
those of Matthew's Version^ but is largely indebted to the edition 1535-34 GH,
NO 19
@l)c tieiD ®cstamcnt
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY 'JOHN DAYE AND WILLIAM SERES,'
'M.D.xlviii. THE. xxvij. OF OCTOBER.'
IESCRIBED from the copy in the Library of the Dean and Chapter,
Windsor. The size of the volume is small Octavo. The seam wires
are down the leaf. See Plates 88, 39, 40.
The Title ' €L The newe Testa | ment of our Sauiour Christ, newly | set
forth after the beste copie of Wyllyam Tin= | dales translation. Where unto are added |
the notes of Thomas Mathewe 1 with other, healpynge verie ] muche to the under= |
standynge of | the text.' |
Collation Signatures in eights (the first four leaves of each generally signed) ;
one sheet no signature ; B to T (no Z) ; Aa to Yy (no Zz) ; A A to FF.
Contents The Title having on the reverse Arms within a border, ' The Printer
to the Reader,' one page {see plate 38), on the reverse An Almanack for 29 years, 1649
to 1577. The Kalender, six leaves. ' The table of the Epistles and the GospeUes' is
in a column by the side of the Kalender on every page. This arrangement is explained
in the Address of the Printer. These first eight leaves are printed in black and red
without a signature. Sheet B contains 'William Tindale vnto the christian reader,' and
on the last page, ' C A prologue,' on Matthew seven lines, and the woodcut of Matthew.
The text begins on Ci, and ends on EEiiii'', where begin the Epistles taken out of
the Old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury, and continue to FF 8^, the end of
the book. The table as stated above is printed with the Kalender.
The full page woodcut on the reverse of the title represents Arms within an
ornamental border. Mr. Cokayne (Lancaster Herald) of the College of Arms, London,
courteously informs me 'that the Anns are most probably those of Sir ThomasWilloughby,
Knight, Justice of the Common Pleas, 1537 to 1545, and will be found attributed to him in
Dugdale's ' Oeigines,' edition of 1671 p. 328.' He adds ' that if they are not the Arms
of the Judge himself they must have been those of his immediate relatives, as they refer
to such Willoughbys only as are descended from the match with the family of Wells
(Lord Wells), which took place about a. d. 1460.' This border was used by John Day in
many of Ms books of which I have an example in the first edition of ' The Whole
BooKE OF Psalms by T. Sternhold, I. Hopldns and others, 1562,' octavo, having on
the reverse of the title this border enclosing the Arms of the Stationers Company.
Edward Arber Esq. psa, editor of 'The Teanscript of the Eegistees op the
Company oe Stationers op London ' has very obligingly informed me that 'up to 1584
the Stationers Arms can only be regarded as an embellishment, but after that date they
were often used for editions which were the property of the Company of Stationers, not of
any individual member.'
The Head-lines give the Book or the Epistle, but not the Chapter. The Prologues
are to the four Evangelists, to the Epistles of John, to the Epistles of James and Jude,
and to each of the other Epistles. On comparing nearly all the prologues, I find that to
the Eomans has the eighteen lines from G-H, quoted {page 60) but does not include the
passages from GH in the prologues to Luke and G-alatians, quoted {page 90;. There are
some small variations, but the prologues are nearly the same as those in 1534 and GH.
The error in GH 'any all,' reads, 'any thing at all,' as in the Folio 1537.
In the Margins there are Eeferences, numerous Contents, and Notes, chiefly in the
Epistles. On collating many of the references, and the contents in the margins, they
are found to be nearly the same as those in 1634 and in GH. The notes are alluded to
further on. There are contents before the chapters throughout the volume. I have
examined many, all of which read with the Eolio 1537. There are, very generally, notes
at the ends of the chapters, which will be noticed hereafter, but there are none in these
Epistles, 2nd Timothy, Titus, Philemon, 2nd Peter, 2nd and Brd John and Jude. The
type is black letter, excepting two lines in Eoman on the title.
The folios are not numbered. There are 38 lines on M i a full page.
There are Woodcuts, viz. the Four Evangelists the same style and size, and twenty
in The Eevelation, of which examples are given. The same cuts of the Evangelists
were afterwards used in NO 15 [Seepage 98 and plate 31), the Bible 1549, in the JSTew
Testament 1550, by the same printers, and by John Day in a New Testament hereafter
described {W 28), and in his Bible 1551.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition. There is an imperfect
copy in F. Fry's Collection.
The copy here described formerly belonged to ' your poor brother careles.' No doubt
John Careles, of Coventry, who died in prison in July of the year 1556 (Fox's Acts, &c. 1st
Edition p. 1529). On the first page of the fly leaf is written the following on the
importance and profit of the study of the New Testament beginning :
' Jesus Emanuell
Unto the oft reading and dihgent study of this book dear brother Thomas S. there are many
sveet blessings and promises annexed which ought to provoke and allure the christian heart to
112 NO 19 THE EDITION 'DAYE AND SERES' OCTAVO 1548
have all his felicity and pleasure in the continual meditation herein : as in the daily bread of the
soul: without the which it can no more live than the body without corporal food : Therefore he
that would have his soul strong and lusty as well to do the wiU of god as also to resist the
assaults of satan must often feed the same with this heavenly manaa which who so truly eateth
thereof with a lively faith : shall never taste of eternal death unto the oft reading of this book
join continual hearty prayer : And ever remember that as when you pray you speak unto god :
so when you read god speaketh unto you Therefore as you would have god hear you speaking
to him and your request granted : So must you hear him speaking unto you and obey his precepts :
pray with a steadfast faith and read with a pure mind and then shall you profit to the glory of
the oomodity of his church and to your own eternall comfort in him. Amen.
In prison the third day you constancy in christ Jesu 1556
of April by your poor and to pray for me continually.'
brother careles who wisheth
On the reverse of the same leaf are sixteen lines in verse addressed to ' Brother Sawnders '
in the same hand-writing, ending ' Continue constant in christe quode careles '
This edition presents some new features, having evidently been brought out by a
new directing hand. The Printer in his Address, alluding to the notes says, ' I have '
' caused the same ' &c., thus acknowledging this part of the work to be his own. We
must observe, however, that the book bears the names of ' John Daye and William Seres '
as printers. The passage quoted is probably all that is known on the subject. The
title is worded differently from that in any preceding edition, and for the first time it
is stated that 'the notes of Thomas Mathewe ' 'are added.' This is the first New
Testament described with notes at the ends of the chapters. It will be found that other
editions with nearly the same notes were afterwards printed.
This is the first edition which is known to have been issued from the press of Day
and Seres. The title states that this edition is ' after the beste copie of Wyllyam
Tindales translation.' I have examined this volume with much interest and in detail,
to learn from it which edition if any, has been reprinted, that we might know which
revision was considered by the editor to be the ' beste copie ' of Tyndale's translation.
I have carefully and with much time compared this New Testament throughout
WITH EVERY PASSAGE IN THE CoMPAEisoN, to prove positively how far either of the four
editions has been followed.
' The Printer to the Eeader ' should assist us, but rather misleads. It begins :
' Thou Shalt understand (gentle reader) that where as the Testament which goeth under the
name of Thomas Matthew hath certain learned and godly annotations in the margin, for the
better understanding of the text : I have for thy commodity, caused the same with many more
both godly and cathoUo, to be sot after the chapters wherein the things be noted.'
This would seem to imply that this edition is that of Matthew's Version with many more
notes. For the Address to the Eeader see plate 38.
W 19 THE EDITION 'DATE AND SERES' OCTAVO 1548 113
The notes being incorrectly stated to be those of Matthew's Version with additions,
I have thought it interesting to ascertain how many of the original notes by Tyndale
1634, which are printed pages 47 to 55, are continued in this edition in the margins
and at the ends of the chapters. I have compared every one of these notes, and find
that the editor has introduced 167, word for word, and 14 either verbatim as part of a
note, or with a slight alteration, together 181 of the edition 1584. Of these, 120 only
are in the Folio. It is worthy of notice that as only 120 of these notes are in Matthew's
Version, 61 must have been taken from the 1534, or any subsequent edition which may
have adopted them. The notes are again alluded to.
This edition reads with 1535 in four places, Matthew ch. 8 v. 20, ch. 26 v. 72 ; Mark
ch. 14 V. 45; 1st Epistle John ch. 4 v. 3. These are the only texts that follow 1535
out of 469, and therefore it reads with the editions 1534 GH M in the opposite column
in the Comparison in about 465 places.
There are 22 readings GH 1535, of these this edition follows only three, Luke
ch. 12 V. 14; The Epistle to the Galations ch. 1 v. 16 — 16, ch. 3 v. 4, adopting some
corrections from the other editions, such as 2nd Epistle to the Corinthians ch. 1 v. 24,
'helpers of your joy'; and The Eevelation ch. 20 v. 15, 'whosoever was not found.'
There are 331 readings GH 1535 M, this edition follows 130 of them.
There are ten readings GH M, five of which are followed; of the ten readings
1534 GH, eight of them are adopted.
These fifteen texts read with Matthew's Version :
Matt. ch. 2 V. 1.3 Matt. ch. 1.5 v. 2(j Eom.
2 Pet.
//
They are the only texts following that edition of 169 readings. This edition
therefore reads with the opposite column 1534 GH 1535 in 154 places.
These are some of the new readings :
Luke ch. 8 T. 6 ' some fell on the stone ' Acts ch. 12 v. 19 commanded them to be carried away
John ;/ 18 '/ 26 ' one of the high priests servants ' 2 Cor. // 1 « 21 which eatablisheth you and us
Acts II 9 II 3 'he went on his journey and was come nigh '
This analysis of the Comparison clearly proves that the 1535 and the Matthew's
Version are not followed, and that there are only about twenty new readings in this
edition in the place of the readings quoted in the Comparison. The selection which
has been made from each of these two editions shews that this New Testament is the
result of careful editing, being much more correct than either of the two on which
it is based. That the force of these remarks may be seen, I give a list of many readings
of the two editions and have placed No 19 to those which have been adopted. Although
many of the readings are found in the two later editions yet, as before explained,
they are due to 1534 and GH.
PP
h. 2 V. 1.3
Matt. ch. 1.5 V. 2(j
// 9 // 2.S
// II k; II 10
/; 10 // 23
// II 23 II 34
// 13 /' 3G
Luke '/ 11 II li
ch. 8
V.
U
Heb.
ch. 10 V. 34
// 10
//
19
Eev.
// 17 // Ifi
// 2
V.
18
II
// 21 II 19
// —
//
20
lit
NO 19 THE EDITION 'DA YE AND SEEES' OCTAYO 1548
HEADINGS FKOM 1534 AND 1535-34 GH SHEWING WHICH OE THE TWO
HAS BEEN ADOPTED IN THIS EDITION.
Matt. 1
1-2
14
17
22
23
21
26 48
Mark 1 42
2 27
3
5
1531
19 Babylon unto Christ
19 Satan then is he
19 bid me come
19 out of the cloud...
GH
Babylon to Christ
Satan then he is
bid me to come
out of that cloud
angels of Godin heaven 19 angels in heaven
9 ;
10 :
11 :
13 I
16 :
i 16
; 21
■> 31
I 37
I 19
. 23
; 30
1 11
— 17
— 19
Luke 1 5
H — 42
— 65
2 7
5
7
I 17
i 28
4
. 25
: 34
; 12
■ 19
- 32
' 1
■ 7
4
9
10 ;
16 i
18
1 !
4 ;
6 ;
Acts
swear by the gold
unto the west
1 9 had given them a token
1 9 and was cleansed
t9 sp^bbath day was made
gave unto Simon to ...
19 gathered imto him ...
19 come ye apart into ...
whosoever receive
19 bear not false witness
19 shall believe thatthose
19 till all these things ...
19 they believed it not...
1 9 and these signs
19 and is set down
19 Herod king of Jewry
1 9 among women
noised to them abroad
within in the inn
19 all the kingdoms of ...
that was done of him
19 the seventy returned
1 9 into this place of
said unto himself
19 why baptisest thou ...
19 to do the will of him
19 when they had eaten
19 and they were afraid
gave you bread
went about in
me it hateth
then abode he
have heard of the
19 after that poured he...
I am the father
greater than his Lord
kept my saying
and I come to thee ...
denied it again
19 there stood by the ...
19 and put my finger in
the holes of the nails
the day in the which
in the resurrection
19 sweareth by the gold
19 into the west
had given a token
and he was cleansed
sabbath was made
19 gave Simon to
gathered to him
come apart into
19 whosoever receiveth
bear no false witness
shall believe those
till these things
yettheybelieveditnot
and these things
and sat him down
Herod the king of Jewry
among the women
19 noised abroad
19 within the inn
all the kingdom of
19 that was done by him
the seventy turned
into the place of
19 said to himself
why baptised thou
to do the will of them
when they had eat
and were afraid
19 gave you not bread
19 went about into
19 but me it hateth
19 yet abode he
19 have heard out of the
after that he pouxed
19 I am in the Father
19 greater than the Lord
19 kept my sayings
19 and come to thee
19 denied again
then stood by the
omitted
19 the day in which
19 of the resurrection
10
12 7
— 16
— 17
1534
Acts 4 7 or what name have ...
„ — 28 19 whatsoever thy hand
„ 7 39 om* fathers would not
„ — 48 not in temple made ...
„ 8 4 19 they that were
3 19 same man saw in a ...
t3 shall receive remission
of sins all that beheve
in him
and smote Peter
Peter continued
and said go shew
14 23 19 after they had prayed
15 5 19 that were of the sect
Pharisees and did
16 12 is the chief est city ...
17 7 to the elders of Cassar
19 9 19 and disputed daily ...
21 16 19 certain of Ms disciples
23 32 they left horsemen
25 10 verily well knowest ...
27 25 19 that so it shall be ...
„ 28 2 because of cold
„ — 26 19 and shalt not perceive
Bom. 4 10 19 not in time
„ 8 3 as much it was weak...
„ 16 5 19 greet all the company
„ that is in thy house ...
1 Cor. 2 8 the rulers of the world
„ 3 6 God gave increase ...
„ 10 32 19 ye give occasion
„ 12 23 members of that body
„ 15 20 risen from death.;. ...
2 Cor. 1 24 19 helpers of your joy ...
„ 10 10 19 his speech rude
„ 12 20 19 that when I come
„ such as ye would not
Gal. 2 2 19 but apart
Eph. 6 13 and to stand perfect ...
2 Tim. 1 9 1 9 given us through Christ
„ — 11 19 and an apostle
Phile. 14 19 that that good which
2 Pet. 2 5 19 the 'ryghte' preacher
1 John 3 11 19 that we should love ...
Heb. 9 12 own blood we entered
„ 12 5 19 and ye have forgotten
James 3 16 there is stableness ...
Rev. 6 4 19 power was given to ...
22 18 words of prophecy
GH
19 or in what name have
whatsoever thy hands
1 9 our fathers could not
19 not In temples made
ho wbeit they that were
same saw in a
19 all that beheve in him
shall receive remission
of sins
19 and he smote Peter
19 but Peter continued
19 and he said go shew
and prayed
of the sect
19 Pharisees which did
19 is the cldef city
1 9 to the decrees of Csesar
and he disputed daily
certain of the disciples
19 they left the horsemen
19 very well knowest
that it shall be
19 because of the cold
and not perceive
not in the time
19 as much as it was weak
greet the congregation
1 9 that is in their house
19 the rulers of this world
19 God gave the increase '
ye give none occasion
19 members of the body
19 risen from the dead
helpers of our joy
his speech is rude
that when ye come
19 such as I would not
but between ourselves
19 and stand perfect
given through Christ
and apostle
that the good which
the 'eyght' preacher
that ye should love
19 own blood he entered
and have forgotten
1 9 there is unstableness
powers was given to
19 words of the prophecy
I find on comparison that the Address to the Eeader has the passage quoted page 60
from GH and omits with it ' and for their Lord's sake which redeemed them ' (1534 -K 6)
4
n
// 17 '/ 13
Epli. /
2 » 1
38
Rom.
// 1 // 5
Heb.
H
6 // 1
9 // 22
NO 19 THE EDITION ' DAYE AND SEEES' OCTAVO 1548 115
and follows GH in some small diiferences from 1534; but others are not followed, and
there are many minor variations from 1534 and GH.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPAEED.
In List N^ 1 this edition reads with 1534 GH 1535 in all the texts, except that the
1st Epistle of Peter ch. 3 v. 6 follows 1534.
In List NO 2 this edition reads with 1534, including all the texts where GH reads
with 1534, except that it reads with GH 1635 in thirteen places viz.
Matt. ch. 23 v. 2(; John ch. fi v. 60 Acts ch. 8 t. 11 Eom. ch. 2 v. 8
// // — // — '/ It 7
John " ") » 7 // II 10
The Revelation ch. 9 v. 4 reads with GH ; Matthew ch. 24 v. 19 reads, 'Woe in those days ' ;
The Acts ch. 9 v. 3 is rendered 'he went on his journey and was come nigh' ; and the
1st Epistle Peter ch. 1 v. 4 reads, ' and that putrifieth not.'
In List N" 3 this edition reads with 1534 and with 1534 GH in every place, except
that it follows GH 1535 in twelve places viz.
Mark ch. 12 v. -Ill John ch. 8 v. 27 Acts ch. 2-J « 11 Gal. ch. 2 v. 16
Luke /' 1 II 7."> '' " — '' 44 « n — " 15 Coloe. » 3 /' 25
John II 5 /' 47 II II . 11 II C, 1 Cor. « 15 « 21 Heb. « 9 » 22
Eom. ch. 12 V. 13, ' and be diligent to harbour ' ; Ephesians ch. 3 v. 5, ' was not opened to.'
Of the 17 peculiar readings in GH (page 81) this edition has adopted only one, N" 5
' he hath broken.' The marginal note Acts ch. 10 v. 9 in GH is not in this edition.
Although there are twenty five texts in the Lists N" 2 and N^ 3 where this edition reads
with GH and with 1535, yet doubtless they are taken from GH, for there is not one
reading from 1535 in either of the Lists, consisting of 126 texts.
'Thys cupp is the newe Testamente in my bloude ' 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25
is not omitted. 1st Epistle John ch. 6 v. 7, and 'in earth' verse 8 axe in the same
type, not in brackets.
This New Testament has fewer errors than some other editions. There is this
omission Hebrews ch. 6 v. 9—10, ' thus speak. Eor God is not unrighteous tha,t he '
which fills one line in Day and Seres 1550 N^ 26.
THE EESULT of THIRTEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH 1534 AND WITH 1535.34 GH.
Of the ten places in these chapters where GH differs from 1534, this edition reads
with 1534 in six places Matthew ch. 5 v. 13, v. 26 ; Mark ch. 5 v. 21 ; Acts ch. 6 v. 1 ;
1st Corinthians ch. 2 v. 4 ; Hebrews ch. 1 v. 1 ; with 1534 M John ch. 1 v. 25, and with
GH 1535 M in the other three places. For the passages see the Comparison.
PP -'
116 NO 19 THE EDITION 'DAYE AND SERES' OCTAVO 1548
THESE RENDEEINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
Clrnp. Terse 1534 & GH 1548 No 19 Chap. Verse. 15,34 & GH 1S48 No 19
Matt. 6 22 sayeth unto his brother sayeth to his brother Eom. 5 16 as death came through
„ — 31 32 whosoever put, tivice whosoever putteth, twice one sin of one that omitted
„ — 45 the good and sendeth the good sendeth sinned
Mark 5 22 synagogue synagogues 1 Cor. 2 10 opened them unto us opened them to us
Luke 5 5 andsaidtohim and said unto him 2 Cor. 5 2 andherefore sigh we ... and therefore sigh we
„ —16 in the wildernesses ... in the wilderness „ — 8 ' lever ' to be absent ... ' lever ' be absent
» — 17 and doctors of law ... and the doctors of law „ — 13 are we too fervent ... we are too fervent
„ — 20 he said unto him man he said to him man Bph. 2 10 unto good works to good works
„ — 21 Scribes and the Scribes and Pharisees 1 Thes. 1 5 came not unto you ... came not to you
Pharisees „ also in the Holy Ghost in the Holy Ghost
„ — 23 whether is easier ... whether is it easier „ — 6 in much affliction ... with much affliction
„ — 24 he said unto the sick... he said to the sick „ — 9 ye turned to God ye turned unto God
„ — 32 I came not to call ... I am not come to call 1 Peter 2 21 that ye should follow that we should follow
„ — 36 thenhespakeuntothem then spake he unto them „ — 25 unto the Shepherd to the Shepherd
John 1 13 born not of blood ... born not of the blood Heb. 1 3 is ' sitten ' on the right is set on the right
„ — 46 Nathaniel said unto ... Nathaniel said to Eev. 1 1 he sent and shewed ... he shewed
Acts 6 9 then there arose certain then arose certain „ — 3 words of the prophecy words of this prophecy
Eom. 5 12 in so much that all men in so much as all men „ — 8 is and which was ... is which was
„ — 16 is not over one sin ... is not over one that sinned
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament, like the volume generally, in some
places follow the readings of 1534, and in others those of GH. Of the readings given
(pages 45, 46) this edition reads with GH Ecclesiasticus ch. 15 v. 4; Isaiah ch. 68 v. 7
and V 8; and with 1634 in the other passages [except that one covld not he compared).
The passages quoted [page 90) from Isaiah ch. 2, and Ezekiel ch. 36, here read with
1634. The Epistle from Amos 'On Wednesday,' and that from Hosea 'The fridaye'
in ' Michelmas ' : in ' the Epistles of the sayntes which are also taken oute of the
olde Testament,' the passages from Ecclesiasticus ch. 24, ' On the assumpcion ' and
Ecclesiasticus ch. 51 'On S katheryns daye ' in 1534 are omitted.
The title having informed us that the notes of Matthew's Version are added it
appeared desirable to learn if they had been reprinted. I have therefore compared
every note throughout Matthew and The Revelation.
There are about fourteen notes the same as those in the 1537 Folio ; they are short,
together little more than 60 lines in the 1 548, and about eight short ones nearly the
same. Most of those in Matthew's Version, especially the long notes, are omitted,
others largely added to and some altered ; I have noted new ones occupying much more
than twelve pages. On collating the other parts of the New Testament I find that the
notes in the Folio generally are not followed. The long note to The Acts ch. 10 two
columns and a half in the margin on Faith and Works is not adopted, but another used
instead. That to Romans ch. 3, a long note on Works is the same as in the 1637 ; and
in ch. 4 a long note on Works is omitted. Hebrews ch. 12 v. 16 a note on Esau
having sold his birthright is omitted and a new one inserted. The two long notes in the
Epistle of James on Faith and Works are adopted with slight alterations.
NO 19 THE EDITION 'DATE AND SERES' OCTAVO 1548 117
In The Eevelation in Matthew's Folio there are only a few short notes, these are
generally omitted, so that new notes are chiefly introduced. They occupy a space
equal to about nine pages in the 1548.
The editor of the notes in The Revelation refers the reader in six places to John
Bale's Commentary, entitled ' The Image of both Churches after the most wonderful
and heauenlye reuelation of Saynte John the Euangelist ' ; in one of these at the end
of ch. 8 he says ' look more of this in the Image of both the churches gathered by John
Bale ' ; and in another note, ' which are well declared in John Bale's Commentaries ' ;
and again ' what it betokeneth look to Bale in this place.' The notes are necessarily
so short that they are not a summary of the Commentary. The notes to the seventh
chapter are seven lines, the Commentary on it is twenty-four pages in my copy by
Day and Seres, small 8vo.
No known edition of Bale's Image has any earlier printed date than 1550, but
there are two editions not dated, one printed by Day and Seres, the other by Thomas
East. One of these may have been printed in 1548.
There is no evidence on which to attribute the authorship or selection of the notes
to any particular hand. The Printer's Address already alluded to shews that John
Day may have compiled the notes ; but it is also possible that Bishop Bale may have
been the editor and embraced the opportunity of giving publicity to his own Commentary
either printed or in MS. by direct reference to it ; or as Day printed Bale's Image,
the arrangement of the notes may have been a joint work.
This examination proves, that it is incorrectly stated that the ' notes of Thomas
Mathewe' ' are added ' ; neither is the statement in the Address of the Printer borne out :
'I have' 'caused the same with many more' to be set after the chapters. The
comparison of so large a number of readings which are here recorded, fully and clearly
prove that this edition is based on 1534 and GH, adopting 193 of the 343 readings of
1534, and reading with GH and the other editions reading with it, in about 612 places j
and with 1535 in only five places ; and with Matthews M, in only fifteen places.
If ' after the best copy ' which we read on the title page is intended to indicate an
edition it must be the one ' yet once again corrected,' 1535-34 GH N° 4 [page 56), but
it is evidently not a reprint of any one previous edition.
NO 20
®l)e Utm ®c6tament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY 'RYCHARD JUGGE' 1548
^ESCRIBED from copies whieh I have seen in private libraries, and from
descriptions given to me. The size of the volume is 16""°. The seam
wires are across the leaf. See Plate 41.
The Title ' The newe | Testament of oure | Sauyour Jesu | Christ' | &c.
Collation Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each generally signed)
viz. ■^<;-^;-k;-K^<-k;^<-)c-)<-k;ato3;AtoZ;Aa.
Contents The Title having on the reverse ' Translated by Wyllyam | Tyndale, after
the I laste copye correc= | ted by hys lyfe.' {See plate 41). The Almanack for 20 years,
beginning 1549, on the reverse 'God speaketh, Matthew 1 7b' and other passasges ; star iii.
W. Tyndale to the Reader begins H eight lines deep, this ends two stars i ''. On the
next leaf, A Prologue upon the Epistle to the Romans begins with F seven lines deep,
ending four stars seven recto with ' Farewell.' The office of all estates occupies the next
page and the last leaf of that sheet, completing 32 leaves. The text begins on a, and ends
on Aaij^, on the same page is, A Table to find the Epistles and the Gospels . . . after
the use of Salisbury, ending on Aa8 with the imprint. {See plate 41).
There are no Epistles taken out of the Old Testament. The Head-lines are arranged
thus, ' The. iii. Chapter | of S. Luke.' The only Prologue is that to the Romans before
the text.
In the Margins there are References, a few Contents, and a few Notes. This is one,
Titus ch. 1 ' Epimenides.' There are no contents before nor notes at the ends of the
chapters. The type is all black letter, which with the capitals, and most, if not all the
woodcuts, are identical with those in Jugge's 16™° edition, supposed to be of 1562,
described N" 30. The folios are not numbered. There are 35 lines on Mi a full page.
There are no Woodcuts of the Evang-elists to the Gospels : there are 32 in the
Gospels and 22 in The Revelation, including that of St John, measuring 1 1 by 1 in. wide.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
Having described this very pretty little edition, which is well printed, we will
endeavour to trace its relationship to previous editions. That 1534 has been but little
used appears from the fact that of 66 readings in Matthew, Romans, and The Revelation,
this edition adopts only four, and it follows 1535 GH M in 62 places.
N" 20 THE EDITION R. JUGGE 16"^° 1548 119
To shew that 1535 has not been much used, I have compared all the readings of
1535 in Matthew, Romans, and The Revelation, together 127. Of these this 1548 follows
only live, viz. Matthew ch. 8 v. 20, ch. 12 v. 5, ch. 26 v. 72 ; The Revelation ch. 7 v. 3,
ch. 14 V. 8, reading with 1534 GH M in 122 places.
To learn if Matthew's Version has influenced this edition I have examined all the
M readings in the same three books being 54, this edition follows 47 of them. Of the
other seven, five read with 1534 GH 1535 Matthew ch. 3 v. 16, ch. 6 v. 15, ch. 16 v. 10,
and the 2nd passage in verse 19 ; Romans ch. 8 v. 11 ; two are new readings. I have also
observed that the following four passages are omitted, as they also are from the Folio
1537, Mark ch. 1 v. 42, v. 43, and ch. 15 v. 19, v. 46. {Seepages 7 & 8). These readings
shew that this version has been more followed in this than in many editions which
have been described in the foregoing pages.
THE LISTS OP TEXTS (at the end of the volttme) COMPAEED.
In List N° 1 this edition reads with M Matthew ch. 27 v. 62 ; 2nd Qorinthians
ch. 5 V. 7 ' and not after outer appearance ' ; The Revelation ch. 3 v. 1 as afterwards used
in the Bishop's Yersion 1568; with GH 1535 M 1st Epistle Peter ch. 3 v. 6; and with
1534 GH 1535 in all the other texts except two new readings.
In List NO 2 this edition reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 10 v. 1 ; Luke ch. 23 v. 5 ;
1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 ; with 1534 M Matthew ch. 7 v. 26 ; The Acts ch. 10 v 30 ;
1st John ch. 2 V. 2 ; with 1535 M 2nd John v. 1 ; and with GH M and those reading
with them in all the other places in the List.
In List NO 3 this edition reads with 1534 Philipians ch. 3 v. 10; 1st Timothy
ch. 4 V. 14; 1st Peter ch. 5 v. 13; with 1535 M Luke ch. 17 v. 1 ; 2nd Thessalonians
ch. 2 V. 12 ; and with GH M and those reading with them in all the other places in the
List. It will be seen that some of the departures from GH are to correct errors, but
nevertheless errors in GH are followed, for example Ephesians ch. 3 v, 5 ' was opened
unto,' for, was not opened. The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7, and 'in earth,' v. 8 are
in brackets and in the same type.
Of the 17 readings of GH {page 81), this edition adopts only one, No 13, reading
with 1534 M in Nos 6, 7, 8, 11, 12, and with 1534 1535 M in the other eleven texts.
THE EESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH.
In the same thirteen chapters as before compared, the edition 1535-34 GH N° 4
differs from 1534 in ten places, this edition follows 1534 Mark ch. 5 v. 21 ; John ch.
1 V. 25 ; and reads with GH 1535 M in eight places.
EENDERINGS DIFFERING FROM 1534 AND GH.
Chap. Verse 1534 AND GH.
Matt. 5 13 lost her saltneas ...
„ — 25 lest that adversary
John 1 1 the word was God
„ — 8 to bear witness ...
, — 11 unto his (own)
„ — 16 (grace) for grace ...
„ — 29 taketh away the sin
, — 38 saw them follow ...
1548 JUGGE
lost his saltness
lest the adversary
God was the word
Ohap. Verse 1534 AND GH
John 1 46 can there any good
1 Cor. 2 14 he is spiritually ...
2 Cor. 5 7 and see not
1648 JUGGE
can any good
they are spiritually
not after outward
appearance
dead in tresspasses
an habitation of God
was sent to hear witness
no parenthesis Ephes. 2 1 dead in tresspass
no parenthesis „ — 22 an habitation for God
taketh away the sins Eev. 1 11 unto the congregations into the seven
saw him follow congregations
The ' thirteen chapters compared ' are all named under N" 18 {page 108). In various
editions there is no difference in some of the chapters, and therefore all are not alluded to,
as in the account of N"^ 17 (pa^e 96).
The description of this edition on the reverse of the title differs from that of any
previous New Testament in our series. The Petyt W 17, and the Tylle N^ 18, are
styled 'of the last translation.' The Day and Seres No 19 is said to be 'after the best
coppy ' ; whilst this has on the reverse of the title 'Translated by W. Tyndale after the
last coppy corrected by his life ' ; this is probably intended to mean corrected during
his life, or by himself.
The comparison of this with other editions shews that it is not a reprint of either
of the editions printed in the lifetime of the Translator. Although there are many
renderings taken from Matthew's Version, there are also many taken from GH, and
as Matthew's Version was printed in 1537 after the death of the Translator, we must
from our present knowledge, conclude that 'the last copy' refers to the 1535-34 GH.
■^"^•^"'-- , ■^,^.ifPf^j^.^l^-~r^jj^^^-g^^^^
HBa®«s*s5rt««iS«»S»swi.SfflSSaaao»iS
NO 21
®l)e ricu) Sestament
THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDALE AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS
PRINTED AT LONDON BY WILLIAM POWELL 1549
HIS is described from a copy in F. Fry's Collection. The size of the volume
is Quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf. See Plates 42, 43.
The Title ' The Newe i Testa= | ment 1 in Englyshe and in | Latin of
Erasmus | Transla= | cion.' | &c.
Collation Signatures (the first four leaves of each signed) are A to Z ;
AA to QQ ; all in eights, except 00 and QQ in fours, being 37 whole and two half sheets,
or 304 leaves.
Contents The Title is the first leaf of A, having on the reverse The List of the
Books. The text begins on the next leaf A ii followed by folio iii the first niimbered, and
ends on 00 4'' , the last leaf fo'.ioed is 291 for 292 ; other leaves are wrongly numbered.
The Heading to the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of
Salisbury is at the bottom of 00 4 ^ , and these Epistles occupy PP eight leaves ; followed
by. This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels &c. filling with
the colophon QQ four leaves. The 292 leaves numbered, with the last sheet and a half
not numbered make the total 304 leaves as above.
Colophon ' <'S^ Thus endeth the newe Testa= ] ment both in Englyshe & in Laten, of
mayster Eras= 1 mus translacyo, with the Pystles take out of y° Olde testamet. Set forth
with I the Kynges moste gracyous lycence, and Imprynted by Wyllyam Powell | dwellynge
in Fletestrete at the sygne of the George nexte to saynt Dun= | stons Churche, The yere
of our Lorde. M.CCCCC. I xlix. the thyrde yere of the Kynges 1 moste gracyous raygne. 1
<^ Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. | <*y God save the ktngb.' |
There are no Contents before nor Notes at the ends of the chapters.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition. There is a copy in the
British Museum (C 36. e). For a further description and a notice of various Readings,
see the ' General Remarks ' on the two editions by William Powell and on that by Robert
Redman after NO 16 {page 100).
-V(J6>^
QQ
NO 22
®l)e nctD Testament
'SET FORTH BY WILLIAM TYNDALE'
PRINTED AT LONDON BY WILLIAM COPLAND 1549
IESCEIBED from a perfect copy in the Library of the British Museum
(C 38 a 6). The size of the volume is small Octavo. A leaf measures
6 by 3| inches. The seam wires are down the leaf. See Plate 44.
The Title ' The new Testa | mente of our sauyoure | christ set forth by
Wil I lyam Tyndale, with y" | annatacion of Tho= | mas Matliew ' ' C Anno. M.D.xl.ix.
y^ . xxiii. daye of May.' |
Collation Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each generally signed). The
first sheet not signed ; B to Y ( no Z) ; Aa to Yy (no Zz) ; A A to EE.
Contents The Title^ the reverse blank, an Almanack for 29 years from 1549 to
1577 ; on the reverse of a blank page ' The Kalender,' and The table of the Epistles and
Gospels in two columns on each page fill the first eight leaves. W. Tyndale to the
Eeader, and The List of the Books, with a Prologue upon Matthew on the reverse of
the last leaf fill sheet B. The text begins on C i, ending on DD iiii.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury begin
on DD 5 and fill the remaining leaves, with the colophon at the foot of EE 8 ^ . [Plate 44) .
There is no Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels at the end of
the book, it having been printed by the side of the Kalender.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, 'To Timothe. | The Epistle of. S. Paule.' The
Prologues are, to the four Evangelists, to the Three Epistles of John, to James and Jude,
and one to each of the other Epistles. In the Margins there are Eeferences, Contents,
and Notes. There are contents before the chapters, and notes at the ends of the chapters.
The type is all black letter. Some of the Capitals are peculiar, and even grotesque, several
of which are copied. The folios are not numbered. There are 38 lines on M i a full page.
There are no Woodcuts. The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There is a copy in tlie Baptist College Library, Bristol, and in the Chetham Library,
Manchester, both imperfect ; also one in the Athenaeum Library, Liverpool, nearly perfect.
This edition, the only one known to have been printed by William Copland,
is apparently to a large extent a reprint of that by Day and Seres 1548 N^ 19, which is
sufficiently shewn by the readings and descriptions which are given.
W 22 THE EDITION W. COPLAND OCTAVO 1549 12:^,
I have compared Luke and The Eevelation throughout, every page has the same
catchword, with one exception where there is a difference of one Hne ; the headings to
the chapters and the notes are the same. Those in The Eevelation refer to Bale's Image
OF BOTH Ghueches following N° 19. The print in the margins is the same, having a
few references more or less ; and all through the other books every page has the same
catchword, with two exceptions ; and very generally this edition reads Hne for line with
N° 19. The Copland having no cuts in The Eevelation has one sheet less than 1548 N° 19.
The readings compared are very nearly the same, as shewn by the three Lists, by
the thirteen chapters and other texts which are noticed. This edition adopts nearly all
the twenty new readings of 1548, of which five are quoted (page 113). I have collated
every reading of 1535, and Matthew's Folio throughout Matthew, Eomans and The
Eevelation, and find that this edition follows three only from 1635 out of 127, Matthew
ch. 7 V. 4, ch. 8 v. 20, ch. 26 v. 72; and the eleven adopted by 1548 W 19 [page 118).
Although there are twenty-six texts in the Lists N*^ 2 and N° 3 where this edition
reads with GH and with 1535, yet doubtless they are taken from GH as the 1535 edition
has been so Httle used ; the same remark applies to readings in other editions where
GH and 1535 are the same and the 1535 is but little used.
In the Address to the Eeader this edition adopts the passage from GH quoted
(page 60) and omits with GH and some subsequent editions, the words in italics in this
sentence (1534 -^ 6) ' for their Father's sake which created them and for their Lord's sahe
which redeemed them and bought them so dearly with his blood.'
The prologues appear to be the same as those in N° 19, having the passage of
eighteen lines in GH [page 175 '') quoted {page 60) ; instead of the error in GH [page 58)
that in Matthew's Folio is chosen, ' take away any thing at all ' ; but this has not the
passages from GH in the prologues to Luke and Galations.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the voltjme) COMPAEED
In the three Lists this edition follows that of 1548 NO 19, except that in W 1
2nd Thessalonians ch. 1 v. 10 has ' preach ' for, preached ; and in List N'' 2 Matthew ch. 3
V. 12 reads, ' barne ' ; as GH 1535 ; Matthew ch. 6 v. 26 ; 1st Peter ch. 1 v. 4 is rendered
as 1534 'purifyeth.'
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 and ' in earth ' v. 8 is in the same type, no brackets.
'This cup,' &c. 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 is not omitted.
Of the 17 peculiar readings of GH this edition following N^ 19 reads with only one,
NO 5, and with N^ 19 omits the passage Hebrews ch. 6 v. 9—10 which is one line in the
edition by Day and Seres 1550 N^ 26. The note Acts ch. 10 v. 9 in GH is not adopted.
QQ2
:^.^'tfiiti^Knsim~3t
I
124 NO 23 THE EDITION WITHOUT PEINTEE OE, PLACE 8™ 1549
THE EESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
Of the ten places in these chapters where GH differs from 1534, this edition reads
with GH 1535 M in four places Matthew ch. 5 v. 13 ; Mark ch. 5 v. 16 ; 1st Corinthians
ch. 2 T. 8 ; Ephesians ch. 2 v. 1 omitting, 'he' ; and with 1534 in the other six places.
Hebrews ch. 1 reads with 1534 GH, except verse 1, one of the six places.
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
This 1549 follows N° 19 in every text given in the List (page 116) and these
differences also which are not in N" 19.
Oh»p. Verae. 1534 & GH
Matt. 5 17 I am comQ to destroy
Luke 5 3 and he sat down ...
„ — 24 take up tliy bed
John 1 15 of whom I spake ...
„ — 16 have all we received
COPLAND 1549 Ch»p. Verne 1534 & GH
I ana not come to destroy Rom. 5 18 so by the justifying
COPLAND 1549
so by justifying
and sat down
take up the bed
of whom he spake
have we received
2 Cor. 5 14 Christ constraineth us Christ constrained us
1 Thes. 1 8 sounded out the word
IPet. 2 13 it be unto the king...
sounded out of the word
it be unto the kings
The description already given of the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament in the
edition of 1548 N° 19 will equally apply to those in this edition as they appear to follow
N° 19. The same Epistles are omitted.
The volume we have been considering following that of 1548 N^ 19 so nearly as we
have shewn requires less explanation, because much that has been said of that edition will
apply to this New Testament also.
®l)e HetD ®cstament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1549
\HE copies used are my own and one in the British Museum (12170).
A leaf measures 6 by 3| inches. The size o^" the volume is Octavo.
The seam wires are down the leaf. See Plates 45, 46.
The Title probably the second ' The Newe Te= | stament of oure Sa= |
uiour Jesus Christ translated by | M. Wil. Tyndall/ yet once agay= [ne
corrected with newe Annota= | cyons very necessary to better on= \ derstondynge.' &c.
On the title it says ' And a Table /necessary to fynde easly/and lyghtly any story ' &c.
This table, which is the contents of the chapters is not known, but we find them
prefixed to each chapter.
Collation It is desirable to explain that the order of the preliminary is somewhat
uncertain. Lea Wilson says (p. 171) 'On the back of the title begins the Kalender, of which
there are twelve pages. On the reverse of the last, C The ofi&ce of all estates, two pages,'
these and the List of the Books one page, occupy eight leaves, signature >J<. Then, An
Exhortation &c. by Erasmus, and W. Tyndale to the Reader next before the text. The
copy in the British Museum agrees with this arrangement. This order disregards the
signatures and the catchwords, which I think we must not do, unless we have positive
evidence to the contrary. Taking them as our guide the order will be : First Title, not
known. An Exhortation to the diligent study of the Scriptures by Erasmus, signature
i^ (G points), five signed, ten leaves. The title, probably the second, having January on
the reverse should be followed by February t^ ii. This sheet of eight leaves includes
this title, the Kalender, the of&ces, and the List of the Books, all in black and red. On
the last leaf is the catchword 'CWillam ' Hence 'William Tindale vnto the Christian
Reader' should properly follow with signature A, eight leaves, which ends with the
catchword ' A pro.' Then comes on signature B, ' C A Prologe vpon the G ospell of Saynct
Matthew.' seven lines before the beginning of the text. There may have been an Almanack
on the back of the first title, for I bought a copy in which there was a lithograph title the
same as on plate 45, on what or whose authority I know not, having on the reverse
'C An almanacke for. xxii. yeares.' 1550 to 1571. Though I have failed to discover an
original title differing from that given [plate 45), yet the above arrangement must
manifestly be the correct order of the preliminary leaves which will if there were two
titles be 27, as follows.
Signatures in eights, with two exceptions (the first four leaves of each generally
signed) viz. First title; )fc (6 points), 10 leaves ; *i* ; A to Z; a to 3 ; Aa to Cc, 6 leaves,
reverse blank.
Contents The preliminary leaves are already described. The text begins on B,
ending with half a page on 3 6. On the same page begin the Epistles taken out of the
old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury. These end on Bb5 ; on the reverse
' This is the Ta- ] Table ' &c. (See plate 46.) From this error this New Testament is often
called the ' Ta Table ' edition. This Table ends on Cc 6 recto, reverse blank.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, ' The Epist. of S. Paul to the | Hebrews. The. vi.
Chaptre.' The Prologues are, to three of the Evangelists ; Mark begins 'C The Gospell
of Saynct Marke of whose auctorite ye shall fynde after his laste Chapter.' To the three.
Epistles of John ; to James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles. That to the
Romans fills 36 pages and 19 lines.
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes, and no notes at the ends
of the chapters. There are contents before the chapters only in the Gospels and The Acts.
126 NO 23 THE EDITION WITHOUT PEINTEE OE PLAGE 8^° 1549
The type is black letter, except ' This is the Ta ' in Eoman type. Thirty-three
examples of the capitals are given on plate 46 ; some of the larger letters closely resemble
those in other plates, but they are not identical. Compare T 1st Timothy, I James
and S 2nd Peter, plate 46, with those of similar design, T, plate 41, I, plate 40, and
S, plate 47. The folios are not numbered. There are 35 lines on M i a full page.
There are 21 Woodcuts in The Eevelation. {See plate 46) . The order of the Epistles
follows that of the First edition. There is a copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford,
beginning 'unto the Eeader,' ending with ch. 17 in The Eevelation,
The Address to the Eeader appears to follow GH and has the passage from it quoted
on page 60, and omits with it the quotation page 89.
The Prologues appear to be the same as those in GH having the passage to the
Eomans of 18 lines, quoted on page 60, reads ' any all,' see page 58, and has the passage
in the prologues to Luke and Galations, quoted page 90. I have compared many of the
notes and the references in the margins and found the notes very nearly the same,
including the note. The Acts ch. 10 v. 9 as those in GH, and the references and contents
follow GH with a few slight differences.
Of the 17 peculiar readings of GH {page 81) this edition follows all, excepting four,
Nos 3, 10, 16, 16 and No 8 corrected to 'yet.' It adopts the errors in GH The Acts
ch. 2 V. 44, and 2nd Corinthians ch. 1 v. 24 {see pp. 10, 16, 22). It also follows GH in
these places, Luke ch. 10 v. 33, omitting, he had compassion on him. The 2nd Corinthians
ch. 1 V. 24 'our joy ' for, your joy ; The Eevelation ch 4 v. 1, 'he looked ' for, I looked.
In addition to the Lists and other readings in order to shew that 1535 and Matthew's
Folio have not been much used, I have compared this 1549 with all the readings of
those two editions in Matthew, Eomans, and The Eevelation. The 1535 reads alone in
127 places of which only five are followed, viz. : Matthew ch. 13 v. 4, ch. 26 v. 72 ;
Eomans ch. 16 v. 18; The Eevelation. ch. 7 v. 9, ch. 10 v. 7. The 1537 Folio reads
alone in 64 places of which only one is used, Matthew ch. 2 v. 13. We may, therefore,
I think, fairly attribute to GH the renderings that are the same as GH, which occur
also in subsequent editions of 1535 and the Folio 1537. In support of this we find that of
the 22 readings GH 1536 this edition follows all of them, excepting four John ch. 1 v. 25 ;
1 Peter ch. 1 v. 8, ch. 4 v. 9 ; The Eevelation ch. 20 v. 15 ; and that of the ten readings
GH M, this New Testament follows all, excepting two, Hebrews ch. 7 v. 9, ch 9 v. 4.
There are many typographical and other errors in this volume such as small words
changed or omitted, and others miss-spelled. For example Matthew ch. 5 v. 39 ' to '
for, the; ch. 6 v. 15, not, omitted twice; John ch. 1 v. 30 'yet' for, yer; v. 34 this
omitted ; Eomans ch. 5 v. 1 and also in verse 9, ' justifieth ' for, justified ; 1st' Corinthians
ch. 1 V. 2, ' crucifyeth ' for, crucifyed ; 2nd Corinthians ch 10 v. 11, ' think on his wife '
NO 28 THE EDITION WITHOUT PEINTEE OR PLACE 8^° 1549 127
for, think on this wise ; 1st Peter ch. 2 v 9, called, omitted ; verse 12 ' thou ' for, ye ; also
' Good ' for, God ; 'preach' for, press; 'they' for, thy; ' thy ' for, they ; ' him ' for, his ;
'as' for, and; 'take' for, taken. This passage in 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 13 is omitted,
whether it be unto the King as unto the chief head other. Prom the 1st Epistle of
John ch 3 v. 10, is omitted, the children of the devil. Whosoever doth not.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPAEED
In List N° 1 this edition reads with 1534 GH 1535 in every place, except with
GH 1535 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6 ; and 1st Corinthians ch. 13 v. 1, ' and yet have no love.'
In List N° 2 this edition reads with GH in every place (correcting The Acts ch. 10
V. 30 to yet), excepting eight viz. with 1534 John ch. 6 v. 30 ; 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 ;
1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6 ; with 1535 Matthew ch. 13 v. 4 ; Hebrews ch. 7 v. 7. And The
Acts ch. 9 V. 3, ' as he journeyed and was come nigh ' ; 1st Thessalonians ch-. 4 v 8,
' despiseth no man ' ; 1st Peter ch 1 v. 4, 'that perished not.'
In List N° 3 this edition reads with GH in every place excepting three, and one
small error, viz. with 1534 Matthew ch. 24 v. 51; with 1635 Hebrews ch. Iv. 9; and
Ephesians ch. 3 v. 5 ' was open ' for, was not opened.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 is in brackets and the same type, and v. 8 'in earth '
is not bracketed. The 1st Corinthians ch. 1 1 v. 25, ' This cup,' &c. is in the reprinted leaf.
THE EESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
In these thirteen chapters GH differs from 1534 in ten places, this edition reads with
GH in every one, except John ch. 1 v. 25, which reads with 1534.
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
Chap. Terse 1534 & GH
Matt. 5 12 they the prophets
Mark 5 13 swine and they were ...
„ — 19 hath done unto thee ...
Luke 6 16 in the wildernesses
„ — 36 thena in a similitude ...
John 1 7 witness of the light
„ — 12 as received him
„ — 16 all we received
„ even (grace) for grace ...
„ — 20 he confessed
„ — 22 said they unto him
„ — 49 Nathaniel answered
6 6 set before the Apostle ...
5 1 because therefore
— 14 death reigned fromAdam
— 15 if through the sin
— 17 as death came through
— 21 as sin had reigned
2 7 which is in secret
— 8 world knew
Acts
Eom,
ICor.
1549 N" 23
they prophets
swine they were
hath done thee
in the wilderness
them a similitude
witness of that light
as receiveth him
all we receiveth
710 parenthesis
he confesseth
said they to him
Nathaniel answereth
set both the Apostle „
before therefore „
dead reigned from Adam „
if through sin Heb.
as dead came through „
as sin hath reigned „
which is secret Rev.
world know „
Chap. Vetue 1534 & GH
2 Cor. 5 13 arewe too fervent ... .
constraineth us ... .
and hath given us ... .
and hath committed
he hath made him ...
and hath raised us up
and had no hope ... .
which hath made ... .
and hath broken ... .
and hath also put ... .
to look for his son ... .
2 20 yebebufEetted for... .
ye take it patiently
ye suffer wrong ... .
for ye were
of the majesty
the world ho saith ... .
— 8 the son he saith
1 3 keep those things ... .
— 18 and have the keys ... .
Ephs.
IThs.
IPet.
— 14
— 18
— 19
— 21
2 6
— 12
— 14
— 15
1 10
— 25
1 3
— 6
1549 N" 23
we are too fervent
constrained us
and had given us
and had committed
he had made him
and had raisedus up
and hath no hope
which had made
and had broken
and had also put
to look his son
ye be suifered for
yet take it patiently
yet suffer wrong
for we were
of his majesty
the world he said
the son he said
keep the thhigs
and hath the keys
128 W 28 THE EDITION WITHOUT PEIlSrTER OE PLACE 8™ 1549
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament are equal in number and appear to be
the same as those in GH, following all the readings of G-H, given on pp. 45, 46, and 90.
This edition was published without the name of the printer, unless it was on a first
title, which we have not seen, and is unknown. It is a pretty volume, neatly printed
with a clear legible type, on good paper. The two leaves hi, and the follower h8 are
printed in different type from the rest of the volume, but it is identical with that which
Day and Seres used for their Bible Folio 1549, an example of which is given on plate 46.
The head-line of the last of these two leaves is ' Corinthyans.' ' The x. Chaptre.'
This is an error, for the xi. Chaptre, but it follows the original book, ' The. x. Chaptre '
being on the page before. Lea Wilson (p. 171) considered that these leaves were
reprinted because he had ' no doubt the words ' ' This cup is the New Testament in my
blood ' ' had been originally omitted and they are in these reprinted leaves by Day.' He
adds, 'I believe the volume to be much earlier than 1549, and printed in Antwerp or in
Holland,' but gives no reason for his supposition. We shall see if this is probable
from an examination of the book itself. It may have been issued by Day and Seres in
1549, but we have no evidence other than the two leaves printed with their type.
On comparing this New Testament with the three editions N° 10, N^ 11, N° 12,
Octavos, 1536, the following similarities are to be observed. The title of this New
Testament states that it is ' Translated by W. Tyndale yet once again corrected,'
following the edition of 1535-34 GrH. This wording is used only on the titles of the
editions N° 6 to N^ 11, excepting on this N° 23. ' A Table necessary to find,' &c. on
the titles N'^ 7 to N° 11, and N° 23 is not printed in either of the books, but prefixed
to the chapters. W 10, N^ 11, N^ 12, and N^ 23 contain An Exhortation by Erasmus ;
this I have found in no other edition, except in N° 27 and N° 34, which see.
We now come to the readings in these octavos 1536 which are followed. This
remarkable error occurs which is not in either of the three quartos of 1536, ' with a rod
wrath' and 'of fierceness of iron.' Also as in N° 11, 'his wife,' for, this wise; as in
]Sr° 12, called, omitted ; as in N° 10 and N" 12, unto the king, &c. omitted, described pp.
90, 92. Pages 91 and 92 contain a list of Slreadings in the threeoctavos 1536, differing from
the 1534 and GH. It is very remarkable that this edition follows every one of them. The
next edition after 1536 is that by Eedman 1638 N° 14, which adopts only five of these
31 readings, viz. : Luke ch. 5 v. 36 ; The Acts ch. 6 v. 6 ; Eomans ch. 5 v. 1 ; 2nd
Corinthians ch. 2 v. 13 ; Hebrews ch. 1 v. 3. The evidence afforded by these readings
seems conclusive, if there were no other features of similarity, that this edition must
have been printed about the year 1536, and that N^ 10, N^ 11, and N^ 12 were much
used, and from the style of the printing I think we may safely infer that it came from
a continental press.
NO ■ 24
3l)c ticto ®c0tament
THE VERSION OF WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE DATE PLACE AND PRINTER NOT KNOWN
BUT PROBABLY PRINTED ABOUT 1518 TO ISSO
[ESCEIBED from an imperfect copy in the Collection of F. Fry, and
from Photographs taken from the Lenox copy. The size is 16™°.
The seam wires are across the leaf^ the gatherings are in twelves.
No Title Page is known. See Plate 47.
Collation Signatures in twelves (the first five leaves of each generally signed).
One sheet on which no signature appears ; A to T (no Z) ; A a to D d.
Contents My copy begins with the last leaf of the Kalender November and
December, in black and red. ' Uvillia Tin | dal (in red) vnto the Chrystyan ] Eeader.' |
(Eeader in red) five leaves with ' The bokes conteined in | in the newe Testamente.' | (two
lines in red) making no doubt with a Title and the Kalender one sheet of 12 leaves. Below
the List of the Books is the catchword ' "^ A prologe ; ' on the next page ' A ' the
beginning of Matthew there is no prologue ; probably this catchword is an error as
the book appears perfect. The text begins on A (i) and ends on D d (i), having on the reverse
' These are the | Epistles taken oute of the | Olde testament, according as they be | nowe
read in the churche vpon cer= | tayne dayes.' | These fill six pages ending on Ddiiii,
and on the reverse ' €1 A table to | fynde the Epistles and Go I spels newly set forth
by the kynges com= | maundement, after the copye, called the ] Seruyce boke or
communion,' six pages, and on the reverse of D d 7, ' Here foloweth the table of the
Epistles and Gospels of the Sayntes dayes, as they be at the communion.' ending on Dd 8.
On the reverse is 'An exhorta | tion to the study of the ho= | ly scripture, gathered out of the
Bible.' I two pages ending D d 9, On the reverse of this is, ' The summe | and content of all
the holye | scripture, both of the olde and new testament.' | D d ]0, il, and 12 being lost.'
The copy formerly Lea Wilson's is now in the Lenox Library, New York, beginning with
the Address to The Eeader. James Lenox, Esq. has very kindly sent me photographs
of some leaves which enable me to describe all there is known of this edition.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, 'The Epistle of S. Paule | to Titus.' ThePrologues
are to Mark, Luke and John, to the Eomans 25 pages and 7 lines ; 1st Corinthians,
Galations, 1st Thessalonians, 1st Timothy, Titus, Philemon, 2nd Peter, and to the three
Epistles of John. In the Margins there are Eeferences, and numerous Contents ; I
observed only two short Notes, There are contents before the chapters.
EE
130 NO 24 THE EDITION 16™° PROBABLY 1548 to 1550
There are notes at the ends of the chapters, generally, but not any to the 2nd Epistle
to Timothy, Titus, Philemon, the 2nd Peter, the 2nd and 3rd of John, or to Jude. The type
is all black letter. The folios are not numbered. There are 45 lines on M i a fuU page.
There are Woodcuts viz. the Evangelists St Matthew and St Mark both the same
style (see plate 47). and the day of Pentecost, IJ wide by 2 inches. In The Eevelation
there are 20 cuts ; these in The Eevelation, the capitals on plate 47, and some others
are identical with those in the folio Bible by Day and Seres 1549. The same cuts and
many of the capitals are identical with those in Jugge's editions N^ 80, plate 56 ;
NO 36, plates 63 and 64 ; and NO 36, plate 65. The type ranges with that in No 30
by Jugge. The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There is a copy in the British Museum (C 23 a.) not so perfect as mine. It begins
on Aii and ends with Dd7. It is lettered on the back 'Oswen, Worcester, 1548,' I
believe without any authority, having been so lettered when purchased.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . 'after the use of Salisbury'
were superseded, after the printing of the Book called ' The order of the communion '
1648, and the 'Book of Common Prayer 1649,' and aselection of seven passages substituted
in their place nearly the same as those in the first Prayer Book of Edward YI. (1549) . They
differ thus : In this New Testament the version is nearly Coverdale's and Matthew's (as
afterwards explained), the Epistle from Isaiah ch. 63 omits part of verse 3, that from Isaiah
ch. 50 begins with verse 4, Proverbs ch. 31 v. 31 is not in this edition. ' The Book of
Common Prayer June 1549 ' is quite a different version, it contains the whole of verse
3 Isaiah ch. 63, Isaiah ch. 60 v. 4 is not adopted, and Proverbs ch. 31 v. 31 is given as
part of the Epistle. There are a few other small variations.
'The order of the communion' published March 8, 1548 (An. 2regni) gives no direction
at all with regard to the Epistles and Gospels. This edition therefore was probably
printed in 1648, 1649 or 1660. The heading to the Table in the Zurich edition 1550
NO 25 is the same as that in this edition. I therefore place this one next before the
Zurich edition. These are the only two New Testaments I have found with the Table so
described. In this heading, line, is spelled ' lyny,' this spelling being the same in N^ 25.
The Address to the Reader appears to be the same as in N^ 19, and with it following
GH in those passages usually referred to. {Pages 60 and 89).
I have compared the notes in Matthew and The Rev. with those in No 19 from which
some are adopted ; some of the long notes and parts of others in N^ 19 are omitted and
others varied. Bale's Image is referred to in five places in the notes to The Revelation.
I have also generally compared the prologues with N^ 19. These in N^ 19 are
here omitted, to 2nd Corinthians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, 2nd Thessalonians,
2nd Timothy, Hebrews, James and Jude ; and a large part as they are in NO 19 of the
following, to John, 1st Corinthians, Galatians, 1st Thessalonians, 1st Timothy, Titus,
NO 24 THE EDITION W^o PROBABLY 1548 to 1550 131
2nd Peter. The other prologues appear to be the same as in N^ 19. The prologue to the
Eomans has the 18 lines from GH and reads the error ' any thing at all.' (p. 58).
Of the 17 readings of GH (p. 81) this edition following N^ 19 reads with only N^ 5.
THE LISTS OP TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPAEED
This edition follows N^ 19 1548 reading with it in all the texts in the three Lists as
stated page 115. It also agrees with N^ 19 in what has been said of the 1st Epistle
John ch. 5 y. 7 — 8 ; of the 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 ; and having the same error in
Hebrews ch. 6 v. 9 — 10, and adopts the five new readings given in N° 19.
There are some errors of which a few only are noted 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 9, out, omitted,
Hebrews ch. 1 v. 1, past, omitted, ' all,' for a, ' upon,' for, open.
THE EESULT OP THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
These chapters read with N^ 19 so nearly that the list of places where N^ 19, page
116, differs from 1534 and GH is the same for this edition, except the following six texts.
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
No 24
... for all then are
... now ye turned
... Bayed the Lord
' THESE AEE THE EPISTLES TAKEN OUTE OP THE OLDE TESTAMENT
ACCOEDDTG AS THEY BE NOWB BEAD IN THE CHUECHB VPON CBRTAYNE DATES '
This is the first edition in our series in which we have the selection of the Epistles
from the Old Testament entitled ' as they be nowe read.' The examination that has been
given to so many of these Epistles in the editions already described, shews that neither
Coverdale's nor Matthew's Version had been used.
Joel chapter 2 verse 12 to 17 Isaiah . . . chapter 7 verse 12 to 15
Isaiah ch. 63 v. 1 & 2 and last part of 3 u 19 n . . . . n 40 n 1 n 11
II ... . chapter 50 verse 4 m 11 Proverbs . . n 31 n 10 n 30
Jeremiah. ... n 23 n 5 ti 8
On comparing these Epistles with Coverdale's and Matthew's Versions they are found
to be the same with the difference- of a few words perhaps in error which are as follows.
Ohap. Verse No 24 C & M vbbsions Chap. Terse No 24 C & M tebsions
Joel 2 13 rent omitted rent your hearts Isaiah 40 7 the grass is withered when the grass is withered
„ — 16 and gather the elders gather the elders „ — 8 the grass withereth nevertheless whether the
Isaiah63 3 Ihaye trodendown... thus have I troden down grass withereth
„ — 14 thou led my people thou led thy people „ but the word of the Lord yet the word of the Lord
Jer. 23 5 again in earth again in the earth Prov. 3126 in her mouth is in her tongue Is
This New Testament we have shewn follows the edition N^ 19 so generally that
it may be considered to be of the same character.
Chap. Verse I534 & GH
No 24
Chap. Verse 1534 & GH
Lulte 5 36 them in a similitude .
. them a similitude
2 Cor. 5 14 for all that then are
John 122 give an answer
. give answer
IThes.l 9 how ye turned
„ — 27 he it is that Cometh
. he is it that cometh
Eev. 1 8 sayeth the Lord ...
EE2
NO 25
@l)e Utm ®c0tament
THE VERSION OF WILLIAM TYNDALE 1550
PRINTED AT ZURICH BY CHRISTOPHER FROSCHOVER
|HE description is chiefly taken from a copy in the British Museum (C. 18, a)
The size 16™°. The seam wires are across the leaf. See Plate 48.
The Title 'The newe [ Testament faythfully trans:=|lated by Miles
Couerdal. | Anno. 1550.' | &c. Miles Coverdale is an error.
Collation Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each generally
signed). The first sheet not signed; >J«; AtoZ; ato g ; AatoKk; 58 sheets or 464 leaves.
Contents The title, the reverse blank, The Kalender six leaves, black and red, one leaf
blank are the first eight leaves. This signature (J* has first ' €[ A Table to fynde the
Epistles and Gospels newly set forth by the kynges commaundement, after the copy,
called the Seruyce boke or communion.' 9 pages ; on the reverse of the fifth leaf are sixtexts
out of the New Testament ; and the sixth, seventh and eighth leaves contain ' The Gospel
of S. Mathew, what S. Mathew conteyneth.' The three last leaves are printed with the
same type as that used by Day and Seres in their folio Bible of 1549. The second title
is the first leaf of A, the ornamental border is the same as that which Froschover used
for the title of the first volume of his Bible in German, 1527-29, 16™". The text begins on
Aii, folio 2, and ends with four lines on folio 446 Kk 6 ^ , below which are Froschover's
device and imprint, with the date, followed by two blank leaves completing the sheet. The
last folio numbered is 446, to which add the 16 preliminary and the two blank leaves and
we have 464 as above. There are no Epistles taken out of the Old Testament. In the
Table an Epistle and Gospel is given for two communions on Christmas day and an Epistle
and Gospel for ' St Mary Magdalen's day ' the same as in the Table in the edition N^ 24.
The head-lines are arranged thus, 'The Gospell | of S.John.' There are no Prologues.
In the Margins there are Eeferences, and a few Contents, and short Notes perhaps
not more than six, all of which read with 1534. There are no Contents before, nor Notes
at the ends of the chapters.
The type is all black letter, except that the leaves are folioed with Eoman capitals.
The capitals are fine and expressive, some of which are copied on plate 48. On M i folio
273 are 26 lines a full page. There are no Woodcuts in this volume.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
The copy in the British Museuni is perfect, except that the second title and the last
leaf are facsimiles. It measures 4| by 3 inches. There is a copy in the Bodleian Library,
NO 25 THE EDITION FROSCHOVEE 16""° 1550 ]33
and one in F. Fry's Collection, both imperfect. There is a copy in Cosin's Library,
Durham, wanting the first title and the last leaf containing the date. It wants also a few
other leaves, but has the second title. This copy has been supposed by some writers to
be of the year 1527. It is so stated in a county guide book which I have seen. Bohn's
Lowndes (p. 2613) describes this copy adding ' which may turn oiit to be the 1527 of
Tyndale,' but concludes by saying that ' Mr. Stevens says it is Tyndale's Version, Zurich,
1550, 16™°,' which I can confirm, having seen it. There is a copy nearly perfect in the
Municipal Libraryin Zurich with the autograph of Froschover, which is copied on plate 48.
This New Testament bears on the Title page, in error (See plate 48) the words ' by
Miles Couerdal.' This has led to the mistake of its having been catalogued as a
Coverdale and overlooked as a Tyndale. The quarto Bible of the same year by the same
printer has also an error on the title page ' truly and purely translated in Englische / by
Mayst. Thomas Mathewe ' ; instead of Miles Coverdale.
It is a beautiful little book, well printed, with the neat small angular type of this
celebrated printer. The issue of publication of this New Testament, Hke that of many
others, was conducted so secretly that I believe it is unknown by whom or under what
circumstances it was introduced into England.
■ I have compared all the readings of 1535 in John and The Acts, together 93, and find
that not one is followed. So also the M readings in John, The Acts, and 1st Corinthians,
in all 33, of which 30 readings are adopted and three are new renderings.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPARED
It has been shewn that Matthew's Version largely follows the edition 1535-34 G-H
(see N° 4.) Hence Matthew's Folio agrees with nearly all the readings in G-H that are in
the three Lists. This edition reads with all the texts in the three Lists where G-H and
M agree, excepting eight viz. : In List N^ 1 reading with 1535 M Matthew ch. 27 v. 62 ;
with M The Acts ch. 20 v. 11. In List N^ 2 with 1534 M Matthew ch. 7 v. 26; The
Acts ch. 10 V. 30; 1st John ch. 2 v. 2 ; with 1535 Mark ch. 4 v. 24; with 1535 M
2nd John v. 1. In List N^ 3 with 1534 GH Luke ch. 17 v. 1. These are two new readings
Markch.7v.l7 'when he came into the house'; 2nd Corinthians ch.5v.7'andseehimnot.'
This edition does not exactly follow either of the 17 peculiar readings of GH, {page 81)
2nd John v. 1 reads with 1535 M, 'that know,' all the other 16 places agree with 1534.
' This cup ' &c. 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 is in the m.argin in the type like the Bible
1549 by Day and Seres. The 1st John ch. 5 v. 7 is in brackets and the same type, in earth
V. 8 is not in brackets. The last two verses of the 2nd Corinthians ch. 1 of our present
version like some other editions are placed in the next chapter.
I have observed some errors ; in the head-hne the last page of The Eevelation 'Judas'
for, John ; also ' eathy ' for, earthy ; ' and ' for, an ; from, omitted.
134
NO 26 THE EDITION 'DAT & SERES' OCTAYO 1550
THE EESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTERS COMPAEED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
In these thirteen chapters GH differs from 1534 in ten places^ this edition reads with
G-H 1535 M in all but two places ; reading with 1534 M John ch. 1 v. 25 ; 1st Cor. ch. 2 v. 4.
These chapters do not differ : The Acts ch. 6, Eomans ch. 5, The Eevelation ch. 1.
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH.
Chap Verse 1534 & GH
Matt. 5 25 lest that adverBary...
Mark 5 15 Texed ■with the ' fende '
„ —27 the preace behind ... .
„ — 30 about in the preace
5 13 forth the hand
— 36 unto them in a similitude unto them a similitude
111 came among his (own) ... no parenthesis
— 15 he was ' yer ' than I ... he was or ever I
— 16 even (grace) for grace ... no parenthesis
— 21 art thou a prophet art thou the prophet
Luke
John
1550 No 25
. lest the adversary
vexed with the devil
. the ' preach ' behind
. about in the preache
forth his hand
Chap. Verse I534 & GH
1 Cor. 2 16 other who shall uiform
2 Cor. 5 1
Eph.
— 2
— 7
2 16
1 Thes. 1 10
1 Tim. 2 5
1 Pet. 2 12
1 4
know surely if our ...
earthy mansion
and herefore sigh we
faith and see not ...
(that is to say, fo, law
written)
from wrath to come
and one (mediator)...
the day of visitation
name than have they
1550 No 25
either who shall inform
know surely that if our
earthy house
and therefore sigh we
faith and see him not
no parenthesis
from the wrath to come
no parenthesis
the day of the visitation
name than they have
1 Cor. 2 7 ordataedbeloretheworld ordainedbeforethewordHeb.
The comparison with the Lists and the other readings given shew that this Zurich
book largelyfollows Matthew's Version and therefore is based on GH as has been explained.
N" 26
®l)e Heu) Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY 'JOHN DAY,' 'AND WYLLYAM SERES'
'M.D. L. THE VI. DAY OF FEBRUARY.'
ESCEIBED chiefly from imperfect copies, one is in E. Ery's collection. The
size is small Octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf. See Plate 49.
The Title as described by Herbert (vol. 1 yage 625). ' The new Testamet
of our Sauiour Christ, newly set forth after the best copie of WilHam
Tindale's translation, whereunto are added the Notes of Thomas Mathewe, wyth other
healpynge Verie much to the vnderstandynge of the Text.' ' This title, printed in red and
black, IS within a compartment, with satyrs on the sides, and the kyng's arms crowned
and supported by a lion and a dragon couchant at the bottom. On the back is the
duchess of Suffolk's arms.'
Collation Signatures in eights (the first four leaves of each generally signed) The
first sheet, signature not known ; t ; B ; C ; B to Y (no Z) ; Aa to Ty (no Zz) ; AA to Ee. [so).
W 26 THE EDITION 'DAY & SEEES' OCTAVO 1550 135
Contents The Title one leaf, ' The Printer to the Eeader ' on the reverse an
Almanack for 28 years, beginning 1550 to 1677, one leaf. 'The kalender' with 'The
table of the Epistles and Gospelies.' 6 leaves, two columns on each page in the same style
as that of 1548 {plate 39), are eight leaves printed in black and red. ' A Table of the
principal matters conteyned in this new Testament. Gathered by J. C ' 45 pages ;
' fj^ A declaracion of the Table before goynge ' 2 pages with ' Imprinted ' &c. as at
the end of the volume, reverse blank, occupy three signatures ; ' TJvilliam Tindale
vnto the christian reader.' and The List of the Books are 15 pages, followed by, A prologue
upon Matthew seven lines, and the cut of St Matthew with the line on each side often
used by John Day, one page, fill the sheet B, making 40 preliminary leaves.
The text begins on C i ; ending on D d 6 ^ , On the next leaf begin ' These are the
Episbles taken out of the old testament, accordynge as they be now read in the churche
vpon certayne dayes.' which end with 11 lines on E ii (for E e ii) and beneath commences
' A gatherynge of certayne harde wordes in the newe testament, wyth theyr expocission
made by M. John Caluin. To the Eeader.' This gathering ends on E e 7 ; On the reverse
is the Colophon with a woodcut {plate 49) followed by a blank leaf which completes the
sheet. 'The table of the Epistles and Gospelies' is printed with 'The kalender.'
There are Woodcuts viz. the Four Evangelists, the same set as John and Mark, {plates
31 and 51) ; the first three of them and 21 in The Eevelation are identical with those used
by Day in ]Sr° 28 {see plate 61). Those in The Eevelation are not the same as those in
the Bible by Day 1561, or that by Lucas Harrison 1575, though these last closely
resemble them. The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There is a copy in the British Museum (3050. a.) which begins with the 2nd leaf of
the kalender ending with the colophon and blank leaf. There is also a copy in the Library,
Lincoln College, Oxford, wanting the title and some leaves ; and one imperfect in the
Baptist College, Bristol. These copies shew the perfect book excepting the title.
This New Testament is the second known to have been printed by Day and Seres, and
is dated at the end, the 6th day of February, 1660-1.
The title, as Herbert gives it from his own perfect copy, is worded the same as the
first, N° 19, and we find that it so closely follows it as to render a repetition of some details
unnecessary. The Printer to the Eeader is the same as in 1548 W 19, excepting that it
states that the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament are 'as they be nowe read,' and that
there is ' a declaracion of straung, wurdes translated out of Calvyn.'
The type of the two editions ranges, that is, a page of 38 hnes occupies the same
space. Nearly all of the capitals on plate 40 are found in this edition, both having the
woodcuts of the four Evangehsts, often used by these printers. St John is given, plate 31.
Tlie signatures agree as far as the beginning of The Eevelation. The woodcuts in The
136 NO 26 THE EDITIOISr ^DAY & SEEES ' OCTAVO 1550
Eevelation diifer, those in this edition being the same size and style as that in the colophon
{plate 49). The edition by Copland, N° 22, also very nearly resembles this edition, as it
does also the edition of 1548 N^ 19, already described.
I have compared N° 19 and N° 22 not only with each other but both with this
edition throughout and find that this is page for page with them, and every catchword
the same, except one line on one leaf and one word in N^ 22. This edition is very
generally line for line with them.
I have also generally compared the notes, and the print in the margins through Lube
and The Eevelation. They are the same, including those which refer to Bale's commentary.
There are a few more references in the margins than in those two editions. The contents
before the chapters in this edition and in N^ 19 appear to be the same as those in the
Bibleby John Day 1551.
The passages in the Prologues, the Address to the Eeader and readings given from
GH. follow W 19.
The readings compared are very nearly the same as 1548 N^ 19. This is shewn by
the three Lists, by the thirteen chapters and the other texts which are noticed. This
edition of Day and Seres so closely follows the first, that the readings adopted from 1534,
from 1535, and M Matthew's Version are the same in the books and Epistles which I have
compared, only four slight differences having been found ; it follows also the twenty
new readings alluded to in N" 19 {page 113).
The hne (Heb. ch, 6 v. 9 and 10) omitted in N" 19 and W 22, is found in this edition.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end op the volume) COMPAEED
In List NO 1 this edition reads with 1548 No 19, excepting Mark ch. 7 v. 17 which
reads ' when he came into an house.' In List N^ 2 this edition reads with N^ 19,
except that the 1st Peter ch. 1 v. 4 reads with 1534 'purifieth' ; and the 1st Epistle
John ch. 1 V. 1 ; James ch. 1 v. 27 read with GH 1535. In List N^ 3 this edition differs
from NO 19 reading with GH 1535 1st Peter ch. 1 v. 17, ch. ,5 v. 13 ; Hebrews ch. 3 v. 16.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 is in the same type within brackets, in earth v. 8
is not bracketed. ' This cup,' &c. 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 is not omitted.
There are several errors in these chapters not found in NO 19 ; an, omitted ; ' saying '
for, seeing ; ' man ' for, many ; ' peace ' for, place, and others.
THE EESULT OE THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH 1534 AND WITH 1535-34 GH
This New Testament being so much like N^ 19, these thirteen chapters vary but
little from the readings given {'page 116). It will suffice to notice the exceptions. These
NO 27 THE EDITION DUGLOT 'T GAULTIEE, PEO. I. C
137 I
in N° 19 are not repeated in this edition : Eomans ch. 5 v. 12, The Eevelation ch. 1 v. 1
and V. 3. The following in this edition are not found in N^ 19.
Chap. Tevsa 1531 & GH
Matt. 5 11 aJl manner of evil
N" 26 Chap. Verao 1534 & GH
all manner evO Mark 5 2 the ship there
angry with hiB brother angry with his brother „ —41 Tabitha cumi
without a cause Acts 6 14 destroy this place
— 39 give thee a blow giveth thee a blow 2 Cor. 5 19 and imputed not...
NO 26
the ship forthwith there
Talitha cumi
destroy the place
and impute not
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament in 1548 N^ 19 are after the use of
Sahsbury. In this edition they are the same as those in N" 24, except a very few verbal
alterations, 'as they be nowe read' described as first appearing in N^ 24 [f-xge 130).
This JSTew Testament, and NO 19, being so much alike, the concluding remark there
given will also apply here.
NO 27
®l)e Heui Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON IN THE PRINTING OFFICE OF
THOMAS GAULTIER. 'PRO I. C
' PRIDIE KALENDAS DECEMBRIS ANNO DOMINI. M. D. L.'
|ESCEIBED from a copy in F, Fry's Collection. The size of the volume is
Small Octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf. See Plate 50.
The Title ' C The new | Testament in Englishe after | the greeke
translation anne= | xed wyth the translation of | Erasmus in Latin.' | &c.
In the lower section of the woodcut border of the title are the combined or mixed letters
spelling E. wiTCHVECH the well-known printer.
Collation Signatures in eights, with two exceptions, (the first four leaves of each
generally signed) viz. *; «J< 6 leaves; A to Z; Aa to Hh; li 2 leaves.
Contents The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 22 years from 1550 to
1571, 'J. C. vnto the Christen reders.' reverse blank; 'A Kalendar' 6 leaves fill the first
sheet, in black and red, excepting to the 'reders.' The next sheet begins with ' C An
exhortacion to the diligent studye of scripture, made by Erasmus Eoterodamus.' 9 pages ;
SS
138 NO 27 THE EDITION DUGLOT ' T GAULTIEE. PEO. I. C
' C The summe and content of aU tlie holye scripture, both of the olde and new testament.'
2 pages and a blank page complete the 6 leaves of t^i. The text begins on Ai, ending
on Hh 5^. ' C The Epistles of the old testament, accordynge as they be now read in
the chnrche vp5 certayne holy dayes,' 6 pages and one blank complete the last sheet. ' C A
table to fynde the Epistles and Gospels vsually reade in the Chnrche, accordynge vnto
the booke of Common prayer : ' 3 pages and one blank make up li 2 leaves, the first
only signed.
The head-lines are arranged thus, over the English ; ' The Gospell of S. John.'
over the Latin; 'Caput.x.' There are no Prologues. In the Margins there are References,
but neither Contents, nor Notes. There are Contents before the Chapters to the English
text in the four Gospels and The Acts ; to the Latin throughout the New Testament.
There are no Notes at the ends of the Chapters. The type of the English text is in
black letter, and that of the Latin is in Eoman. The folios are not numbered. There are
64 lines on Miii a full page.
There are no Woodcuts in this volume.
The order of the Epistles is the same as that of the Authorised Version. There is
a perfect copy in the British Museum Library (12184).
This is the fourth edition of Tyndale's Version with the translation of Erasmus in
Latin. The title differs from every preceding edition stating simply, ' in English after
the Greek translation.' On examination I find that it is the Version by W. Tyndale.
As it was printed 'pro I. C and as the second page contains 'J. C. vnto the Christen
reders,' we may I think conclude that these were the initials of the publisher or
proprietor who was at the same time the editor, but to whom they refer has not yet been
satisfactorily ascertained.
In support of this I may quote Dr. Cotton (p. 23 note) 'This edition has been
commonly reported to contain the version of Sir John Clieke ; but upon what authority I
know not.' Anderson (vol. 2 p. 241) there was 'one edition generally ascribed to Sir
John Cheek.' And in the Index p. xii, ' pro I. C. i. e. for John Cawood.' Lewis (8™Ed.pp.
186-7) 'Who J. C. was I can't find: very probably it was John Cavjood, the Printer.
8ir John Gheeh did about this Time translate a Part, if not all, of the New Testament.'
The MS. is in Bennett College, Cambridge, from which he gives a quotation, proving
that this edition is not the least like Cheek's MS. Lewis adds ' Notwithstanding that,
this Edition might, possibly he of Sir John's ordering,' The Address to the Eeader does
not inform us who J. C. was, the chief object of it being to point out the advantages of
' the Latin text, set oner against the Englishe.' The following quotation from the MS.
is selected from Mark, so that it can be compared with the same passage from this edition
which is copied on plate 50.
NO 27 THE EDITION DUGLOT ' T GAULTIER. PRO. I. C 139
'Y"^ Gospel, bi Saint Mark |
ye first Chapter. |
Tsis is y« beglning of J. C. gods sones gospel, as it is writin in y'^ p°pheets. lo J send mi
messenger befoor tlii face, who prepareth y wais befoor y«'«. is yi^ is y® criers voice iny^
wildernes, prepaar ye L. wai, maak straight his pathes. Joan was wasching in y« wildernes,
and theer he preched y^ wasching of repentance, for y'' forgivenes of sifies, and ally" contree
of Judai, and y® hierosolymites, cam vnto him, and al weer wasched of him in Jordaan
ye river, acknowleging yeer siiies. Joaii was appareled with Camels hear, and with a lether
girdel about his lolnes, and he et locustes and wild hony.'
' The Gospel according to St. Matthew and part' 'of St Mark' 'By Sir John Cheke.' 'ByJames
Goodwin, B.D. 1843' (p. 104)
Dr. Cotton (p. 24), Herbert (p. 965) and other aiithors allude to the gift by Barker,
of two New Testaments of Choke's translation, to the Stationers Company for the use
of the poor. The authority for this is a document which is given by Edward Arber, Esq.,
F.S.A., in his ' Transcript,' &c., (vol. 2 p. 786.)
'viij Januarij 1583 [i.e. 1584]
Bookes yielded into the hands and dispieion of the Master, Wardeins, and Assistantes of the
Mysterie of the Stacioners of London, for the relief e of ye poore of the saide Companie.'
' Master Barker her maiesties printer hath yeilded vnto the saide disposicou and purpose, these
bookes following ' (some books are here named).
' The profitt and benefite of the two moste vendible volumes of the new Testament in Enghsh,
commoulie called master Cheekes t7anslation : that is, in the volume called 'Octavo' with
annotacons as they be now : and in the volume called ' Decimo Sexto ' of the same translation
without notes, in the Brevier English letter onely. Provided that master Barker himselfe
print the sayde Testaments at the lowest value, by the Direction of the master and wardeins
of the Company of Stationers for the tyme being.'
This cannot be taken, I think, as having the least bearing on the edition we are now
describing, because it is shewn to be of Tyndale's Version of an early revision. No New
Testament of Tyndale's Version is known of a later date than that taken to be of 1666.
Christopher Barker purchased his patent as Queen's printer in September, 1577. This
gift is dated January 8, 1583 [i.e. 1584). Can there be any doubt that the two editions
described in the Gift were neither reprints of this edition of 1550, nor of any other
edition of Tyndale's New Testament ? They were probably the Bishop's Version. There
were (by Dr. Cotton's List) no new Testaments printed in 1577, and in the ten years
foUomng, during which period Christopher Barker printed the Scriptures, he issued only
three Ne4 Testaments of the Bishop's Version, seven of Tomson's Genevan Version, and
one the Version not stated.
SS2
140 NO 27 THE EDITION DUGLOT 'T GAULTIEE. PEO. I. C
During the time C. Barker held the patent the sale appears to have been very small,
even if these ten editions were ' of the two most vendible volumes of the New Testament
in English, commonlie called master Cheekes translation.' But not the least evidence
appears to shew that these editions were called after Cheke's name.
If any one of those New Testaments issued by C. Barker was called ' Cheekes,' it
was without doubt of the Bishop's Version. After all that has been written on this
subject we must conclude that the person whom J. C. represents remains undiscovered.
In a document '1635 ' printed in the 'Transcript' (vol.4 page 22) are these words
concerning the number of copies to be printed to an impression 'And of the Brevier 3000.
Except the Privelege granted to the Company and the Testament belonging to the Kings
Printers Commonly called Cheekes Testament and of that 6000 at the most.'
No New Testament is known to have been printed after 1619 of any other Version
than that of 1611. This document gives us no explanation, nor does it prove that they
were printed.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPAEED
In List N° 1 this edition reads with 1534 GH 1535 in all places except three, viz.
reading with GH 1535 M 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6 ; Mark ch. 7 v. 17, 'he came to a house ' ;
and Eomans ch. 8 v. 20, ' subdued them in hope.'
In List NO 2 and NO 3 this edition reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 10 v. 5, 2nd passage,
ch. 24 V. 51 ; 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 ; with 1535 M 2nd John v. 1 ; with GH The Acts
ch. 10 V. 30 correcting ' yed ' to yet ; Hebrews ch. 7 v. 7 omitting ' all, ' and ' great '
for, greater. Matthew ch, 3 v. 12 reads 'into his barns ', ch. 10 v. 5 'the twelve Jesus
sent ' ; and with GH in all the other places in these Lists. Only two of the departures
from GH in these Lists read with Matthew's Version.
The English text follows four of the 17 peculiar readings of GH, viz. N0S5, 8, 9, 17,
and NO 13 using ' know ' for, 'known '. This edition omits with GH Luke ch. 10 v. 33,
he had compassion on him ; the Acts ch. 2 v. 44 omits with GH 1535, all, before ' things
common '.
'This cup ', &c. with 1534 is not omitted. The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 and in
earth v. 8 is printed in the same type, v. 7 only is in brackets.
These are some of the errors 1st Corinthians ch. 15 v. 58 ' words ' for, works ; ' son '
for, sons ; ' is ' for, his ; and the following verses are omitted Matthew ch. 14 v. 18, Eomans
ch. 6 V. 7.
In one of my copies Matthew ch. 22 the Latin begins ' Et respondens Iesvs, iterum
dixit eis per parabolas, & ait.' in another these words are omitted and the space left blank
a piece of paper with the words omitted in the same type being pasted over the space.
NO 27 THE EDITION DUGLOT ' T GAULTIEE. PEO. I. C 141
THE EE8ULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
Of the ten places in these chapters where GH differs from 1534 this edition reads
with 1534 John ch. 5 v. 13 ; and with GH 1535 M in the other nine places.
Luke ch. 6 and The Revelation ch. 1 in this edition do not differ from 1534 & GH.
Chup. Verso. 1534 & GH PEO I. 0. No. 27 Chap. Verae 1534 & GH PEO I. C. No. 27
Matt. 5 17 no I am not come ... norlamnot come 2 Cor. 5 13 are we too fervent ... we are too fervent
Mark 5 30 the vertue that went... that vertue that went IThes. 1 5 and in much certainty and much certainty
John 1 1 the word was God ... God was the word 1 Peter 2 12 see that ye have see that thou have
„ — 8 but to bear witness ... butwaesenttobearwitness „ —20 ye be buffeted for your ye sufEer for your
Acts 6 2 leave the word of God leave the work of God „ — 2'! when he suffered when he was buffeted
Bom. 5 1 because therefore ... before therefore „ committed the cause... committed that cause
1 Cor. 2 8 this world knew this world know „ judgeth righteously ... judged righteously
2 Cor. 5 2 herefore sigh we therefore sigh we Heb. 1 1 of the majesty on high of his majesty on high
I have read the Epistles of the Old Testament throughout with those in N° 24, they
are the same except that Isaiah ch. 50 v. 4 is omitted, and they differ in these three
readings from IST^ 24.
No. 27 No. 24.
Isaiah ch. 63 v. 7 which he had given which he hath given.
" ch. 50 V. 11 the name that ye have kindled the flame that ye have kindled.
Prov. ch. 31v. 20 stretch her hands stretch forth her hands.
I have compared all the readings together 256 in the Comparison throughout Matthew,
Eomans, and The Eevelation. Of 1534 there is only one Matthew ch. 10 v. 3 out of 66
readings. Of 1535 there are seven adopted out of 127.
Matthew ch. 2 v. 13 Matthew oh. 26 v. 72 Romans ch. 16 v. 18 Revelation ch. 10 v. 7
IT » 8 /' 20 Eomans » 2 » 9 Eev. " 7 /' !•
Of the 54 M readings these three are used Matthew ch. 2 v. 13 ; Eomans ch. 4 v. 17 ;
The Eevelation ch. 10 v. 17. Eeading with 1534 M Eomans ch. 4 v. 2 ; The Eevelation
ch. 6 V. 4, ch. 9 v. 31, ch. 20 v. 15. The errors in the three first readings of GH in The
Eevelation (p. 81) are not adopted. Most of the departures from GH are for the correction
of errors, though many are allowed to remain. These are five new renderings :
Matt. ch. 3 V. 12 into his bams Matt. ch. 12 v. 32 omits, no, before neither
;/ (/ 9 ri 20 came to the house » » — « 36 came to a house
// a 10 " 3 these twelve Jesus sent
With these exceptions this edition reads with GH in all the other places, about 240.
As there is only one reading of 1534, four of 1534 M, and only seven of 1535, and three
of M, making 15 readings in the parts selected, out of 256 readings, it appears with the
explanations already given, clearly proved that this New Testament is based chiefly on that
of 1535-34 GH so long overlooked, probably because it was believed to be a pirated edition.
N° 28
®l)e Heir) Testament
TYNDALE'S. VERSION
PRINTED AT LONDON BY 'JOHN DAYE.' THE DATE NOT KNOWN.
|bSCEIBED from imperfect copies, in the Lenox Library, in the British
Musemn (C. 36. a.), and in F. Fry's Collection {W 28). The size is small
Octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf. See Plates 61,52.
No Title Page is known.
Collation The Signatures in eights, with one exception, (the first four leaves of
each generally signed) viz. The sheet with the title ; ' :^ i i for -x i i ' ; •}< ; t l D to T ;
5 only 4 leaves ; Aa to Yy (no Zz) ; AA to DD the last known.
Contents Probably there was an Almanack, Kalender, &c. on the sheet with the
title. The first signature in the Lenox copy is ' 4^ ii for -)< ii ' on this leaf begins ' A
Table of principall matters ' &c. ending on ;f 7 recto, on the reverse 'CA declaration
of the Table | before goynge,' | ending on the eighth with the Imprint which is copied
[plate 51) the reverse blank. Fifteen leaves of this table are placed at the end of the
Museum copy no doubt in error. I am greatly indebted to James Lenox, Esq. for a
Photograph of the page with the Imprint, and a collation of his copy. ' Wyllyam Tyndale
vnto the Christian Eeader,' begins on Di ending D 6, on the reverse ' A prologe ' upon the
Gospel of Matthew with the woodcut of St Matthew.
The text begins on D 7 ending on Cc 7, the last Note ending on the reverse with 'These
are the Epistles taken out of the old testament, accordyng as they be nowe read in the
churche vpon certayne dayes.' These Epistles end on DD ii; on DD iii begins A
gathering of certain hard words. The Lenox copy ends on DD7 with the catchword
' vessell.' Of this gathering probably DD8 was the last leaf, and if it was like N° 26 it
contained only the end of the Table and the Imprint.
The head-lines are arranged thus, 'The Gospell | Of S. John.'
The Prologues are, to Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, The Eomans, the three Epistles
of John, the Epistles of James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles. These
appear to be the same as N° 19. I have examined nearly all and find no difference
in the quotations from GH, and reading the error ' any thing at all ' [see page 111).
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes ; those examined are
generally the same as N° 19 but there are omissions and variations.
The Notes at the ends of the chapters throughout Luke, which I examined as a
test, appear to be the same as in N*^ 19 except that a few lines are omitted. Eeference
is made to Bale's Image op both Chubohes in five of the notes.
There are Contents before the Chapters throughout the volume. They appear to be
the same as those in Day's Bible 1651. I have compared them through Luke and find
about ten small variations from that Bible. The Contents before Luke ch. 18, in IST'^ 26
is the same as in Matthew's Folio. It may interest some readers to see them both.
As in No. 26. As in No. 28
MATTHEW'S VERSION, 1537. JOHN DAT, 1551.
Contents 18th Chap, of Luke. Contents 18th Chap, of Lute.
trHe teaoheth to be feruent in prayer continually. Of ®° Christ teaoheth by the parable of the iudge and
the Pharisees & the publican. The kyngdome of God wyddow, that we should alwaies pray : and by the
belongeth vnto chyldre. Christe answereth the ruler / example of the Pharisye and publican, he reproueth
and promyseth rewarde vnto aU soch as suflEre losse for the ouermuoh affiaunoe in workes, he layeth hands on
his sake / and folowe hym. The blynde man is restored chyldren, and commaundeth the yong man whych boasted
to his syght. tys workes, to sell all and folowe hym : deolaryng what
a greate let ryches are to the attaynyng of saluaoyon,
and what are the rewardes of suche whyche folowe hym.
Heshewethhys death before hande, and restoreth sight
to the blynd man.
The type is black letter. Most of the Prologues are in smaller type than the text.
The folios are not numbered. There are 37 lines on M i a full page.
There are Woodcuts viz. Matthew, Mark, and Luke, the same set as are used in
ISro 26. Mark is given on plate 51, also the Capital I, used in W 28 at the beginning of
John. There are 21 in The Revelation the same as were used in N^ 26 {which see, also
;plate 52). The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
The copy in the British Museum begins on D i, and is imperfect at the end.
I have compared the readings of 1535 and M throughout Romans, this edition reading
with NO 19, except ch. 10 v. 19. It reads with 12 of the fifteen texts from Matthew's
Version {page 113) except that Mark ch. 14 v. 45 reads with 1534 GH M, and that
Matthew ch. 16 v. 10, and Romans ch. 10 v. 19 read as 1534 GH 1535.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPAEED
In the three Lists this edition reads with W 19 except that in List N^ 2 five
places more read also with GH 1535, viz.
Mark ch. 16 v: 17 1 John ch. 1 v. 1 James ch. 1 t. 27
2 Cor. /' 11 " 4 Hebrews » 3 » 3
and with 1535 The 2nd Epistle John v. 1 ; and in List W 3 in three places more with
GH 1535. Matthew ch. 14 v. 18 ; The 1st Peter ch. 1 v. 17, ch. 5 v. 13.
144 NO 28 THE EDITION 'JOHN DATE' OCTAVO
Of the 17 peculiar readings of GH (page 81) N^ 13 only is followed.
The passage 'This cup' &c. ,1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 is not omitted.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 in earth v. 8 is in the same type, verse 7 only is in
brackets.
The omission N^ 19 Hebrews ch. 6 v. 9-10 is here corrected.
There are errors in the head-lines as on Qi Mark for, Luke ; on Uiii, 6, 7, Luke for,
John ; and other typographical errors as ' he ' for, she ; ' man ' for, many ; and, omitted ;
' and' for, an ; 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 12 'ye have honest conversation among the gentiles
that ' in 1534, is omitted.
THE EESULT OF TWELVE CHAPTEES COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
MATTHEW ch. 5 HAS NOT BEEN EEAD.
. Of the eight places in these chapters where GH differs from 1534 this edition reads
with NO 19.
THESE EENDEKINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
This New Testament reads with N^ 19 (page 116) in all those places differing from
1534 and GH, except that The Revelation ch. 1 v. 1 and v. 3 read with 1534 GH.
ALSO THE FOLLOWING EIGHT READINGS
Clmp. Verse 1534 & GH DAY No 28 Chap. Terse 1534 & GH DAY No 28
Mark 5 2 the ship there the ship forthwith there 1 Cor. 2 16 other who shall inform either who shall inform
John 1 5 and the light shineth ... and the light shined 2 „ 5 11 we 'fare fayre' with men we 'dealefayre' with men
— 16 even (grace) for grace ... even grace for grace 1 Thes. 1 9 how ye turned to God ... returned unto God
Acts 6 14 shall destroy this place shall destroy the place Kev. 1 5 him that loved us him that loveth us
These are also in the Bible by Day 1551, not one of them is found in the Bible by
Day & Seres 1549.
Of the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament my copy has nine lines and two
pages ; .Joel ch. 2 and part of Isaiah ch. 63, reading with N° 24, except Isaiah ch. 63 v. 7
which agrees with N" 27.
The description and the readings given shew clearly that this edition largely partakes
of the New Testament 1548 by Day & Seres N° 19, and is therefore of the same character.
\
W 29
®l)e tlcttj Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY 'RYCHARDE JUGGE' (1552)
|ESCEIBED from a copy in the Collection of T. Fry. The size is Quarto.
The seam wires are across the leaf. See plates 53, 54, 55.
The Title ' 5^ The newe Testament 1 of our Sauiour Jesu Christe.
Faythfully tran= | slated out of the Greke.' | 'C Wyth the Notes and
expositions of the darke pla= ] ces therein.' | &c.
Collation The Signatures in eights, with one exception, (the first four leaves of
each generally signed) viz. + ; "^ ; A to 3 ; &, 4 leaves ; Aa to Er 7 probably there
was a blank leaf to complete the signature.
Contents The Title having on the reverse ' The copy of the byll assi= | gned by
the kynges honorable counsell, for the Au= | ctorisinge of this Testamente.' | The price
is therein stated^ ' vpon dewe examination of his charges and expenses, we have estimed
that the pi-ice of twenty & two pens for euery boke in papers and unbounde, is a reasonable
& conueniet price for the same accordinge.' 'At Grenewiche the x. of
June. M. D. Lij '
Some copies were issued without this ' byll ' on the reverse of the title.
The Dedication by R. Jugge '.^ To the most puysaunt | and mightye Prince Edwarde
the syxt,' &c. 2 pages ; The Kalender in black and red 6 leaves, fill the first sheet.
' CAn Almanacke for xxiiii. yeares.' 1552 to 1575, 1 page ; ' <! A Table of the principall
matters conteyned in thys Testamente.' 11 pages ; ' Ck perfecte supputation of the yeres
and time from Adam vnto Christ,' &c. 2 pages. The dates are brought down 'vnto this
presente yeare of our Lord God a.M.D.Lij.' '€EAn exhortation to the diligent sfcudye
of the holye Scripture, gathered out of the Byble.' on the reverse, The life of St Matthew
by ' Sainte Hierome,' the woodcut of the Apostle and a tail piece the lower block of the
2nd title {plate 55) with E..I. in the centre, 2 pages completing the second signature.
The text begins on A. i. Before each of the Gospels is The life of the Evangelist
each on a page with the woodcut. St Matthew only is termed ' blessed.'
After the end of The Acts on signature '&ii' is a Map and 'The description of the
Lande of promys.' The description is below the Map. On the reverse 'The Order |
Of tymes.' | four pages ; on the reverse of the last Jugge's large device, and his Imprint.
TT
146 NO 29 THE EDITION E. JUGGE QUAETO (1552)
On Aa.i is a title to the Epistles, {plate 65) having on the reverse ' C The Argnmente' . ,
'to the Eomaynes.' On Aa.ii. The Epistle begins. The text ends on Er.ij ; on the
reverse begin ' C! The Epistles of the olde Testament, according as they be now read,'
these end with nine lines on ErS'^; followed by ' flA table to fynde the Epy sties and
Gospels, reade in the churche of Englande,' &c., extending to Er 7; having on the reverse
Jugge's device with this colophon : ' Imprynted at London by Eycharde Jugge, dwel= |
lynge in Paules churche yarde at the signe of the byble. | With the kynge his mooste
gratious lycence, and | priuilege, forbyddynge all other men to print | or cause to be
printed, this, or any other | Testament in Englyshe.' |
The Head-lines are a,rranged thus, ' The Gospell | Of S. lohn.' and the chapter.
The type of the text is black letter ; which is also used in some other places ; Italic
is occasionally used, chiefly the head-lines, the contents of the chapters, the concluding
notes, the Dedication, and all the Arguments, except that to The Acts.
The folios are not numbered. There are 37 lines on Mi a full page.
The Woodcuts are numerous. Matthew, Luke before The Acts, and John to his
1st Epistle, the identical cuts used in the Coverdale Bible of 1535.* Three rows of 14
persons in each ' Priestes.' ' Kinges.' ' ludges.' the width of the page adorn the first page
of the text. Mark, Luke, John, the same repeated before The Eevelation, Paul to the
Eomans, James, and Peter, are 4| high by 3 inches. These last enumerated were used
in the folio Bible, Bishop's Version, 1572. The text of the Gospels is illustrated with
86 fairly executed cuts, some of which are in two pieces, so that Christ and his disciples
might be used in more than one place. An example is given {plate 59) the parable of the
tares among the wheat. This illustration, in which the devil is represented with a wooden
leg, is often alluded to. In The Eevelation there are 21 woodcuts, not including St John,
measuring 3i high by 2 inches. A Map of the Holy Land is placed at the end of The
Acts with a description beneath.
The order of the Epistles is the same as that in the Authorized Version.
There is a perfect copy in the Grenville Library, British Museum (Gr 12,195) ; but the
reverse of the title is blank ; there is a correct facsimile of the title with the 'by 11 ' on the
reverse from the copy in the Bodleian Library.
This New Testament by Eichard Jugge is a handsome volume, well printed, illustrated
with many woodcuts, and a variety of ornamental capitals displaying the taste of the
Printer. The edition (1553) NO 32, and (1566) No 33 are in the same style.
The Dedication begins ' To the most puysaunt and mightye Prince Edwarde the
syxt,' &c. ' your graces moste humble and obediente subiecte Eycharde lugge wyssheth
all grace' &c. In it he takes credit for the work as follows :
^seepage 37 ' The Bible by Coverdale, MDXXXV. Eemarks on the Titles ; Theyearof Publication; The Preliminary;
the Water-marks, &o. with Fao-simUes. By Pranois Fry, F. S. A. London : Willis & Sotheran. Bristol ; Lasbnry, 1867.'
NO 29 THE EDITION E. JUGGE QUAETO (1552) 147
' VVherinfor asmuche as semed to lacke no more to the absolute perfectnesse, but thai one vndouUed
true impression mighte be had, wherunto in suclie worde debates, men might haue recourse and be resolued :
Accordi/ng to thestreyghte charge and commaundemente, thati receauedofyourehighnessein that behalf e,
I haue endeuoured myselfe accordynge to my duetye and power, to put in print the newe Testament,
vsing ihaduise and helpe of godly learned men,both in r educing e the same to the trueth of the Greke text
{appoynting oute also the diuersitye where it happeneth) and also in the hepynge of the true ortographie of
wordes, as it shall manifestlye appeare vnto them, that will diligently and without affection, conferre this
with the other thai went forth before. I haue (as becommelh a true obediente subiecte) done all that in me
dyddelye, to satis/ye your graces moste godlye zeale and commaundement. And with stoche submission, as
becometh a subiect to hys most drad soueraygne Lord, do now present it vnto your maiestie, in most humble
wise desiring the same, accordinge to youre princely e clemencye, to accept my good endeuomre. The geuer
of all power, which ishlnge of all hinges, and prince of all princes, vouchesafe ofhysgoodnesse, topreserue
your maiestie, and in al your royall affayres so to assist your graciouse highenesse with his holy
sprite, that whatsoeuer your grace shall thinke or do, maye be to Goddes glorye, the
continuallflorisshinge of youre highenesse honowre, and the commune welthe
of us your subiectes.
Amen.'
The readings which are given shew that the text has been much altered from previous
editions. It does not follow 1548 N^ 19, by Jugge. The editor has adopted 33 readings
from GH, instead of 1534 readings used in N° 19, in the List of 96 texts, page 114,
The date is supposed to be that of 1552. If E. Jugge adopted the services as then
existing, which we have no reason to doubt, then it is proved to have been printed before
August in that year, when it was finally agreed to drop the second communion on Easter
day, both being found in the Table and in the margin in this edition. The quarto edition
usually styled 1553, if for no other reason must be assigned to a date subsequent to August
1562, because the Table contains only one communion on Easter day.
In the ' perfecte supputation of the yeres ' they are brought down ' vnto this
presente yeare of our Lord God a. M.D. lii.' This supports the probability that 1552 may
be considered to be the date when this New Testament was printed.
THE EESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
Chap. Verse 1534 & GH 1552 No 29 Chap. Terse 1534 & GH 1552 No 29
Matt. 5 11 and shall falaely say ... aJid say Matt. 5 26 thou have paid thou hast paid
— 12 before youi days before you days „ —28 lusting after to lust after
„ — 17 to destroy them but to to destroy but to fulfil „ — 29 pluck him * * oast him pluck it * * cast it
fulfil them » better it is for better it is
— 19 breaketh ... therefore breaketh „ —30 cut him off and cast him out it off and oast it
— 22 his brother his brother (unadyisedly) .„ —31 whosoever put whosoever doth put
„ —25 lest that adversary lest the adversary „ testimonial also of testimonial of
TT2
148
NO 29 THE EDITION E. JUGGE QUAETO (1552)
THE EESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
Chap. Verae 1534 & GH 1562 No 29
Matt. 5 32 whosoever put whosoever putteth
„ — 37 your communication shall let your communication
„ — 39 I say to you I say unto you
„ — 44 which do you wrong ... which hurt you
„ — 46 what reward shallyehave what reward have ye
„ publicans even so pubhcans even the same
Mark 5 8 forhehadsaid forhesaid
swineheards fled swineheard fled
she came unto the press she came in the press
for she thought if for she said if
himself the virtue himself that virtue
who touched my clothes who toucheth my clothes
Chap. Verse 1534 & GB.
John 1 26 but one is come among
— 14
— 27
Continti^d
1552 No 29
but there standeth one
among
he was before me
whence knewest thou me
unto the Son of man
and Cilesia
— 31
„ — 41
Jjuke 5 5
» — 6
„ — 7
— 9
„ — 13
— 16
„ —20
— 22
— 29
,r — 34
— 35
— 36
seest thou the people
and said unto her . . .
Tabitha cumi
at thy word
and their net brake
but they made signs
draft of fish
. thou seest the people
. and said to her
, Talitha cumi
. at thy commandment
but their net brake
and they beconed
, draft of fishes
stretched forth the hand stretched forth his hand
in the wildernesses
when he saw their faith
when Jesus perceived ...
and that same Levi
bridegroom is present ...
in the wilderness
and when he saw their faith
but when Jesus perceived
and Levi
bridegroom is
„ — 30 he was yer than I
„ — 48 where knewest thou me
„ — 51 over the Son of man
Acts 6 9 and of Cilesia
Eom. 5 2 hope of the praise that hope of the glory of God
shall be given of God ..
rejoice in tribulation ... rejoice in tribulations
for we know that for we knowing that
by whom we have by whom we have now
but sin was not regarded but sin is not imputed
there was no law there is no law
that is to come that was to come
1 Cor. 2 6 thatwespeakofiswisdom and we speak of wisdom
„ — 14 for the natural man ... the natural man
„ because he is spiritually because they are
2 Cor. 5 1 we know surely if for we know that if
„ that we have a building we have a building
„ — 2 and herefore sigh we ... and therefore sigh we
„ — 4 as long as we are in this we that are in this
— 3
- 11
■ 13
— 14
tabernacle we sigh
for we would not be
know well that as ...
and see not
bridegroomshaU betaken bridegroom also shaU be
John
1 1
— 5
— 7
— 10
— 11
— 12
— 13
he spake unto them
them in a similitude
the old is pleasanter . . .
and the word was God ...
shineth in the darkness
but the darkness
the same came as a
and yet the world knew
among his (own)
in that they believed ...
nor yet of the will-
he spake also unto them
them, a similitude
the old is better
and God was the word
shineth in darkness
and the darkness
the same came for a
and the world knew
among his own
even to them that believe
nor of the will
tabernacle sigh
because we would not be
know that as
and not after the 'utter
appearance'
in trespasses and sins
were dead by sins
works which
Ephs. 2 1 in trespass and sin ...
„ — 5 were dead by sin
„ — 10 works unto the which
~ 11 to them which are caUed of them which are called
„ — 15 (that is to say-o?i io-law not in brackets
written)
IThess.l 8 so greatly that it needeth so greatly that it needed
14 f atherwhichwordwas full father full
- 15 John bear witness ...
- — he was yer than I ...
■ 21 art thou a prophet . . .
■23 voice of a cryer
-25 neither a prophet ...
,.. John beareth witness
... he was before me
. . , art thou that prophet
. . voice of one crying
.. neither that prophet
„ — 10 from wrath to come
1 Peter 2 2 is without corruption .
» — 5 spiritual sacrifice . .
„ — 24 we should be dehvered.
»/ and should hve
Heb. 1 3 and very image
„ majesty an high ... .
„ — 6 and aU ... shall worship
1 4 which are present before which are before
— 13 down to the ground ... down to the feet
Eev.
from the wrath to come
is without deceit
spiritual sacrifices
we being delivered
should live
and the very image
majesty on high
and let all ... worship
This edition is no doubt the first with Jugge's Dedication, having been revised by
him with ' advise & helpe '.
The three editions in quarto by Jugge so nearly resemble each other that it is
convenient to describe some particulars of them, and to notice various Eeadings in the
' General Eemarks ' following No 33.
W 30
®l)e Utm Testament
THE VERSION OF WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY R. JUGGE PROBABLY 1552
( ESCEIBED from a copy in the Collection of F. Fry, and from Photographs
taken from the copy in the Lenox Library, New York. The size is 16™°.
The seam wires are across the leaf. See Plate 56.
The Title ' €E The newe Testamente | of our sauiour Jesu Christe. |
faythfuUy translated out of the greke, | and perused by the commaundemente of the |
kynges maiestie, and his honourable | counsell, and by them auctorised.' |
Collation The signatures in eights, except the first sheet, the first five leaves of
each generally signed though some sheets have only four signed. The first sheet not
signed; A to 3; f;AatoZ3;f f; gg.
Contents The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 17 years 1552 to 1568
both in black and red. ' The copye of the byll assigned by the kynges honourable counsel,
for the auctorising of this Testament.' On the reverse and on the next leaf is the
Dedication by Jugge 3 pages; the Kalender in black and red 6 leaves; making 9 preliminary
leaves, probably there was a blank to complete the sheet. The text begins on Ai and
ends onp Q 5^ ; on the other 3 leaves of the sheet are, A Table on 5 pages, and Jugge's
small device with the Imprint on the reverse of the last leaf.
' Imprinted at London by | Rycharde Jugge, dwellynge in | Paules churchyarde at the
signe of [ the Byble. With the kinge his | moste gratious lycence, and | priuiledge. |
Forbiddyng al other men to print, or cause : | to be printed, this, or any other | Testament
in English ' |
There are no Epistles taken out of the Old Testament.
The Head-hnes are arranged thus, 'Of S. John. | The xii. Chapter' (in Italic).
There are no Prologues, neither are the lives of the Evangelists nor The Arguments
introduced. I have compared Matthew throughout, and other parts of the volume, and
find that the print in the Margins very nearly follows 1552 N'' 29. A few References are
omitted. There are no Contents before, nor Notes at the ends of the Chapters.
The type is black letter with some exceptions, Italic being used for the head-line
and contents in the margins. The folios are not numbered. Some of the ornamental
Capitals used by Jugge are given on plate 56. There are 34 lines on Mii a full page.
There are 47 Woodcuts in the text of the Gospels ; St Luke to The Acts ; in The
Eevelation St John the same size as St Luke and 20 woodcuts.
150 ' NO 30 THE EDITION E. JUGGE 16"^° PEOBABLY 1552
The order of the Epistles is the same as that of the Authorised Version. There is
an imperfect copy in the British Museum (3053. a. a.)
This is a very pretty httle volume, well printed, vrith fairly executed woodcuts. There
are two other similar editions, one in St Paul's Cathedral, N° 31, the other in the Lenox
Library, N° 39. The typography and the woodcuts are the same as N° 20 {page 118).
To see that these four editions differ, and yet are much alike, compare plates 41, 66, 57, 68,
especially the page of St Luke having the cut with the mote in one eye and the beam in
the other eye.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPARED
The List N° 1 follows 1552 N° 29, except as to passages within brackets.
The List N0 2 reads exactly as 1552 NO 29.
In List N° 3 this edition omits, not, from Ephesians ch. 3v. 6 following 1534 and
1652 ; The error is corrected in 1553. The 2nd Corinthians ch. 12 v. 20 also reads with
1534 and with 1652, not as 1663. The 2nd Corinthians ch. 5 v. 10, and 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 25
also read with 1662 {seepage 168).
'This cup ' &c., and the 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7-8 read as N° 29.
The Table to find the Epistles and Gospels has the two communions on Easter day, but
differs from that in N° 29 by omitting The Conversion of St Paul, but it is in the margin
Matthew ch. 19. St Barnabe's day is also omitted from the Table and the margin. This
favors the probability that this edition was printed from that of 1562 N° 29.
THE EESULT OP THIRTEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH (1552) Quarto N° 29
The following comparison will shew how nearly this book follows N° 29 1562
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1552 QUARTO
caiap. Terse 1552 4to No 29 No 30 16mo Chap. Terse 1552 4to No 29 No 30 16mo
Matt. 5 14 set on an hill set on a hill 1 Cor. 2 2-3 'samethatwas orucifledAndlwas' omitted
Imke 5 16 kept himself apart ... kept him apart 2 Cor. 5 1 and habitation an habitation
John 1 3 it was made nothing ... it was nothing 1 Peter 2 10 in time past were in times past were
These readings in N° 30 are not found in the quarto 1553 N'' 32.
As we find Jugge's Dedication to the King prefixed to this New Testament, we may
expect that it follows the first edition to which Jugge has placed his name.
The examination which I have given sufiiciently shews that this volume is chiefly
printed from the Quarto (1662) N° 29, and may be called Jugge's Eevision.
7. 30. 1877.
NO 31
®l)e Vitw Testament
THE VERSION OF WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY RICHARD JUGGE DATE NOT KNOWN
|ESCEIBED from a copy in the Library, St Paul's Cathedral. (38. C. 25).
The size is 16™°. The leaf measures 4f by 3 inches. The seam wires are
across the leaf. No Title Page is known. See Plate 57.
Collation The Signatures, with one exception, in eights (the first five
leaves of each generally signed). This copy begins with seven leaves without signature ;
AtoZ; &; AatoZz; &&; AAa; BBb six leaves, the first three only signed; there
are no blank leaves in the book.
Contents The first leaf in this book is the last of ' The Epistle ' which is Jugge's
Dedication, and ' The Kalender ' six leaves in black and red, are seven leaves remaining
before the text.
The text begins on Ai and ends on AAa 5 ^, On the next page begin ' The Epistles
of the old Testament, accordyng as they be no we read,' four leaves, ending on BBbi
(one of the four is lost).
' A Table to find the Epistles and Gospels read in the Church of England ' five leaves
begins on BBbii ending on BBb 6 recto, with the Imprint [plate 57)..
The Head-lines are arranged thus. The Book or the Epistle and the Chapter, generally
in Roman type, but over the 27th ch. of The Acts it is in Italic. There are no Prologues
or Arguments. The print in the Margins is similar to N" 30. There are no Contents
before, or Notes at the ends of the Chapters. The type is generally black letter, but
some Roman is used, chiefly in the head-lines ; Italic occurs in a few places as in the
Imprint. The folios are not numbered. There are 34 lines on Pii a full page.
There are Woodcuts viz. the Pour Evangelists, St Luke being repeated before The
Acts. I believe there are 28 in the Gospels, and 21 in The Revelation including St John
{plate 57). These appear to be the same as R. Jugge has used in previous editions.
The order of the Epistles is the same as that in the Authorised Version. As this
edition is so much like N° 30, probably the preliminary matter was the same. These
leaves are wanting X8, Yl, 2, BBbl.
THE LISTS OE TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPAEED
In List N° 1 this reads with N^ 29 in every place compared, except Romans ch. 8 v. 9,
which reads 'if any man have not the spirit' ; and except as to brackets and small type.
152
NO 32 THE EDITION E. JUGGE QUAETO (1553)
In List W 2 this edition follows JST" 29 in all the places compared, except that it reads
with 1534 Luke ch. 8 v. 18 ; and the 3rd Epistle of John v. 3.
In List W 3 this follows W 29 in every place compared but one reading with 1534
John ch. 8 V. 26 : a very few texts in The Lists are not compared, being lost.
The passage ' This cup ' &c. is not omitted. 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7, in earth v. 8
is in the same type not in brackets.
The Epistles of the Old Testament of which there are five remaining, one leaf being
lost, are the same selection as in W 24. I have not compared them throughout. Isaiah
ch. 7 is in error printed 'Esd ch. 7.'
This is one of three small editions printed by Jugge, which I have seen The other
two are N° 20, ]Sr° 30. They are much alike; compare the pages given on Plates 41, 56, 57.
See also ]Sr° 39. It is a very pretty little book in old binding, gilt sides, and tooled edges,
but not quite perfect. The date we know not. The Table has only one communion on
Easter day the same as N° 32, therefore no doubt printed after August 1552.
This edition having Eichard Jugge's Dedication and following the first 1552 N° 29
so closely, as we have shewn by the comparison of the Lists, further examination seems
unnecessary; it may be called Jugge's Eevision.
NO 32
®l)e Hcuj Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY R. JUGGE PROBABLY 1553
jHE copy in the Collection of F. Fry, described. The size is Quarto. The
seam wires are across the leaf. See Plates 58, 59.
The Title ' ^ The newe Testament | of oure Sauiour Jesus Christe.
FaythfuUy transla= | ted oute of the Greke. | C With the Notes and
expositions of the darke pla= | ces therein.' |
Collation The signatures in eights, with three exceptions, (the first four leaves of each
generally signed) viz. l.ij ^ iii the first 8 leaves ; >i* 6 leaves signed 10 leaves ; A to Y;
3 6 leaves ; Aa to Qq; Er 4 leaves.
Contents The Title having on the reverse ' The copye of the bill assi= | gned by the
kinges honorable counsell, for the Au= | ctorisinge of this Testament.' | This licence is
the same as in (1552), (though the spelling differs,) with this exception that the price is
NO 32 THE EDITION E. JUGGE QUAETO (1553) 153
' twentye & two pence ' ending witli the same date in one line
'At Grenewiche the x. of June, M.D.Lii.
E. Juggfe's Dedication as in N" 29, The Ealender 6 leaves till the first sheet, black and red ;
'C An Almanacke for xviii, yeares,' 1558. to 1570. 1 page, ' fi ATable of the principall
matters ' &c. as in W 29, 14 pages. ' ^ A true and perfect re= | kenynge of the yeares
and tyme, from Adam vnto | Christe gathered out of the holy Scripture.' | and a woodcut
of the creation of Eve lj4 wide by 1^^ in. high 1 page. This reckoning is only brought
down to the time of Christ. '.^ An exhortation,' &c., as in N*^ 29 omitting the quotation
from Deuteronomy ch. 31, 1 leaf. The Map 'the lande of promys,' &c. without the
description, the same as at the end of The Acts in N° 29, 1 page, having on the reverse
The life of St Matthew and two woodcuts the same as in N° 29, complete the second
signature of 10 leaves.
The text begins onA.j. with the woodcut of the 'Priestes.' 'Einges.' 'ludges.' in three
rows. The Acts end on giii'' . The next leaf has a Map 'The Carte Cosmographie of
the Peregrination or Jorney of | S. Paule, with the distaunce of the Myles.' | The
description is below the map. Following are four pages, ' The Order | of tymes,' slightly
altered from 1552, and on 56'' Jugge's device and Imprint. On Aai is a Title to the
Epistles much like that in N° 29 {plate 55) the same border having the side blocks reversed.
On the reverse the Argument to The Eomans ; on Aaij. begins the Epistle. The Text
ends on Qq8, and on the reverse ' The Epistles of the olde Testament, accordynge as they
be nowe read.' four pages and six lines, ' A Table to finde the epistles and Gospels, reade
in the churche of Englande,' the colophon, the tailpiece with 'E.I' in the centre, and
Jugge's device on Er.4 ^ complete the volume. The colophon is word for word as in ] 552
excepting that this says ' at the North dore of Paules.'
The Head-lines are arranged thus, ' The Gospell | Of S. lohn.' and the Chapter.
The type is black letter with some exceptions ; Italic is used for the Head-lines, the
Arguments to the Epistles, and in a few other places. There are 37 lines on Mi a full
page. This edition differs in the Woodcuts from 1552, having the creation of Eve, and
the Map of St Paul's travels. Also having the Pour Evangelists all the same set identical
with those in the Bible by Coverdale 1535. The order of the Epistles is the same as that
in the Authorised Version. There is a perfect copy in the British Museum (12196).
This New Testament is very much an imitation of N*^ 29. It is considered to have
been printed in 1553. It must have been after August 1552, as explained where alluding
to the date of N° 29 (p. 147). For a further description and a notice of various Eeadings
see the ' General Eemarks ' following N*^ 33.
8. 28. 1877.
uu
N° 33
@l)e rietxj Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY R. JUGGE PROBABLY 1566
|eSORIBBD from a copy in the Collection of F. Fry. The size is Quarto.
The seam wires are across the leaf. See Plates 60, 61.
The Title 'T The Newe Testament of our Sauiour | Jesus Christe,
faithfully transla= | ted out of the Greke, with | the Notes and Exposi= |
tions of the darke | places therin.' [
Collation The Signatures in eights, with two exceptions, (the first four leaves of
each generally signed) viz.'^^ ; f[ 10 leaves ; A to T ; (no Z) Aa to Pp ; Qq 4 leaves.
Contents The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 25 years, 1566 to 1590,
' The Epistle ' being the Dedication by E.. Jugge 1 leaf", The Kalender 6 leaves, are the
first sheet, all in black and red ; ' ^ A Table of the principall matters conteyned in this
Testament.' 15 pages, '^A true and perfect reckoning of the yeres and tynie from Adam
vnto Christe, gathered out of the holy Scripture,' with the cut, the creation of Eve, 1 page,
' ^^An exhortation to the diligent studie of the holy Scriptures gathered out of the
Byble,' 2 pages, a map of the land of promise, and on the last page a cut of St Matthew
and the life of the Evangelist fill the 10 leaves. The text begins on Ai, and the cut of
the ' Priests.' ' Kinges.' ' ludges.' The Acts end on Y6 ^ followed by the Map and ' The
Order of times ' as in N^ 32. No title to the Epistles is given, but a List of the Epistles
and the Argument to the Romans are on Aai. The text ends on Qi, for Qqi. ' The
epistles of the olde Testament, according as they be nowe read.' 4 pages, and ' A Table
to fynde the Epistles and Gospels read in the Church of Englande,' 3 pages, complete
the four leaves, with this colophon on the reverse of the last leaf: ' Imprinted at London
in Powles Churchyarde | by Eichard Jugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [ Forbyddyng
all other men to print, or cause | to be printed, this, or any other | Testament in |
Englishe. | Cum priuilegio Regise Maiestatis.' |
The Head-lines are arranged thus, ' The Gospell | by Saint lohn.' and the chapter.
The type is chiefly black letter with some Roman ; Italic is used on the title, for
the Dedication, the headings to many of the books, the head-lines, for some of the readings
in the margins, and in some other places.
GENEEAL EEMARKS ON THE THEEE 4*° EDITIONS E. JUGGE 155
There are Woodcuts viz. The creation of Eve, A Map of the Holy Land, the 'Priestes.'
'Kinges. ' 'ludges. ' before the 1st chapter of Matthew, and the Map of St Paul's
travels, the same as there are in N° 32.
The woodcuts of Matthew, Mark, Lute, John, John before The Eevelation, Paul to
the Eomans, and 16 in the text of The Eevelation are the same, no doubt, as those used
by the same printer in the Bishop's Version folio 1568, without the borders used in the
Bible, though some parts of a few have been altered; on some of these are monograms;
on Matthew SF, on Paul HE joined, and on some VS joined. They measure 4 J wide by
3 inches, being i of an inch wider than the length of the lines. We are not favoured with
representations of St James and St Peter.
The order of the Epistles is the same as that of the Authorised Version.
There is a perfect copy in the British Museum (C. 36). Dr. Cotton places this edition
under 1566 ; I suppose because that year is the first in the Almanack. This is a very
uncertain guide. I find the first year varies in many dated Bibles and New Testaments
from the date of the volume. See a list in proof of this in the first part of this volume.
The only remark I can offer is that the woodcuts used in the Bishop's folio 1568 appear
more worn than the same cuts in this edition.
For a further description and a notice of various Eeadings see the ' General Eemarks '
following.
GENEEAL REMARKS
ON THE THREE QUARTO EDITIONS
BY E. JUGGE, NO 29, N^ 32, NO 33, WITH VAEIOUS EEADINGS
These editions so closely resemble each other that it will save repetition in many
particulars to describe them together.
They are not dated, but have long been assumed to be of the years 1552, 1553 and 1566
respectively. I have shewn that probably this is correct of the first two, but as to the
third there is more uncertainty. For convenience I use these dates ; this may explain
why I have not always put the dates in brackets, the usual form for assumed dates.
Tyndale's Address to the Eeader is discontinued. The Dedication, part of which is
given NO 29 {pageU7) is continued in No 32 andN" 33 with a very few verbal alterations.
UU2
156 GENERAL EEMARKS ON THE THEEE 4*° EDITIONS E. JUGGE
Notes usually follow the chapters. I have compared these in 1552 with 1548 N° 19,
through Matthew, Eomans, and The Eevelation, and by a general comparison, the same
may be said of the three editions, that the notes are different entirely from those in N° 19.
They are written manifestly by a different Editor. Other parts of the chapters being
often selected for comment. Where the same passage is alluded to, it is treated in a
different light. There are fewer notes in some places than in N° 19. This is particularlj'
obvious in The Eevelation ; the character of the notes is changed ; and Bale's Image
or BOTH Chtjeches is not referred to.
I have read The Contents before the chapters in the 1652 edition through Matthew,
Eomans, and The Eevelation. They are the same as those in 1548 N*^ 19, except two
lines added in one place, and a very few words changed. I have generally compared
many of these contents in 1553 and 1556 with N° 19, and have found no difference.
The Prologues are discontinued. Before each Gospel is the life of The Evangelist
by St Jerome. The Introductions are called Arguments. There is one to The Acts, and
one to each of the Epistles, except Philemon, 2nd and 3rd John, and Jude. These appear
to be alike in the three editions. The Argument generally gives the scope and object of
the whole book or Epistle, and not the subject of the chapters as we find in many of the
prologues in the earlier editions. The Argument to The Eomans is one page in the
place of the long prologue so often inserted.
In the Margins there are Eeferences, not exactly the same in each edition ; a few
Contents, a few Notes, and different Eeadings. The day on which the portion of Scripture
is appointed to be read is also given in the margin, {see plate 54).
These three editions may be thus distinguished. The 1552 has the contents of the
chapters and the notes in Italic. The 1553 the head-lines are Italic while the contents of
the chapters are in black letter. The 1566 the head-lines are Eoman type.
I have compared all the 1534 and Matthew's readings throughout all the texts in the
Comparison. The three editions agree in every place except in 14, as follows, and various
new readings.
RENDERINGS WHERE THE THREE EDITIONS DIFFER.
1552 & 1553
GH1535M Matt. ch. 12 V. 26 ...
1566
1534
1
GH1535M
552 & 1553
ICor. oh. 8 T. 6 ...
1566
1534
GH1535M Mark // 4 // 20 ...
M Luke II 13 // 34 ...
1535 M Acts '/ 3 // 21 ...
GH 1535 M II II 10 // 41 ...
1534
1534GH1535
1534GH
1534
M
M
GH M
GH1535M
/' II 10 // 21 ...
1 Jolin // 1 (/ 1 2nd
Heb. // 4 ;/ 12 ...
ReT. ;/ 16 '/ 9 ...
1534GH1535
1534GH1585
1534 1535
1534
1552
1534 2 Cor. cli. 12 t. 20 2ud
GH 1.535M Eplies. // 3 « 5 ...
1553 & 1566
GH1535M
1534
1534
1552 & 1566
Matt. oh. 14 V. 28 ..
1553
GH1535M
1535M Heb. » 5 // 14 ...
1534 GH
GENEEAL EEMAEKS ON THE THEEE 4*° EDITIONS E. JUGGE 157
„
9 28
„
— 34
„
10 6
„
11 7
„
— 11
„
12 5
„
-32
„
13 i
„
18 8
l>
— 9
„
,
„
21 «
„
23 i
„
24 6
„
26 18
„
27 64
„
— 66
Mali
142
„
— 43
THE FOLLOWING AEE NEW EEADINGS INTEODUCED IN THESE THBEE EDITIONS
IN PLACE OF THOSE IN THE COMPABISON
Ohap. Verse Chap. Versa
Matt. 7 23 I never knew you Luke 17 24 one part that is under heaven
come into the house „ 18 4 he said with himself
through the prince of devils „ 20 16 and destroy these husbandmen
go not into the way of the Gentiles „ 23 23 and they cried with loud voices
what went ye out into the wilderness to see „ 24 47 beginning at Jerusalem
and if ye will receive it John 6 12 when they were satisfied
how that on the Sabbath day the priest „ 20 25 finger into the print of the nails
neither in this world Acts 8 11 that of long time he had bewitched them with
came and devoured them up sorceries
and cast them from thee „ 9 3 he journeyed it fortuned that as he was come nigh
pluck it out „ 12 19 commanded them to be had away
cast it from thee „ 20 11 brake bread and did eat
whomsoever it shall fall upon Rom. 1 5 that obedience might be given unto the faith
for they bind heavy burdens „ 7 13 that sin by the means of the commandment
and of the rumour of wars „ 11 10 bow down their back always
to a certain man and say 1 Cor. 11 31 for if we had judged
he is risen from the dead „ 12 3 but in the Holy Ghost
and made the sepulchre sure with a watch „ — 24 hath given the more honour
and he was made clean „ 15 28 that did piit all things under
after he had given him a strait commandment 2 Cor. 10 13 to reach even unto you
„ 16 17 and these tokens shall follow „ — 14 to you also have we come
Luke 1 75 that are accept omitted Philip. 2 1 any compassion and mercy
„ 14 33 hkewise whosoever he be of you 1 Tim. 1 7 would be doctors of the law
„ 15 2 he receiveth sinners 2 Tim. 1 8 with the Gospel
„ — 12 give me the portion 3 John 3 how though walkest in the truth
Not including the 14 places where these differ, the three editions follow 1534 in
39 texts out of 343; reading with GH 35 M in about 302 places.
These editions follow 110 of the 169 readings Matthew's Version, reading with 1534
GH 1535 in about 40 places. New readings are allowed for.
I have compared 1585 through Matthew, Eomans, and The Eevelation, finding only one
reading, Matthew ch. 26 v. 72, like 1535, an obvious error corrected, probably without
reference to it ; I consider 1535 wholly excluded, and that these editions read with 1534
GHM in the column opposite 1635 in the Comparison.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPAEED
Eeadings from (1552) form part of the List N^ 1. The other two quartos read with
the texts quoted from (1552).
In List NO 2 the three editions read with the seven texts from 1552, and with GH,
and the editions reading with it, in all the other texts, except that they read with 1534 in
Matthew ch. 7 v. 26 Acts ch. 10 v. 30 1 John ch. 2 v. 2
Luke // 25 // .5 1 Cor. « 11 » 25 Heb. '/ 6 // 1
And with 1535 2nd John v. 1. 1553 reads with 1552 in every place, and 1566 also, except
that 1566 reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 10 v. 1.
158 GENBEAL EEMAEKS ON THE THEEE 4*° EDITIOISTS E. JUGGE
In List ]Sr° 8 the three editions read with 1534
Matthew oh. 14 v. 18 Acts ch. 7 v. 46
Mark
// 13
// 30
ir
//
14
// 23
Luke
,1 1
// 42
Gal.
//
2
« 16
John
// 8
// 26
PhUip.
//
3
n 10
1 Peter
Hebrews
oh.
17
22
The 1552 has the error in GH Ephesians ch. 3 v. 5 ; 1553 and 1566 are correct. All omit
Lube ch. 1 v. 75 'as are accept '. They read with 1535 Luke ch. 1 7 t. 1. In John ch. 8 v. 9
occurs in all the editions ' (Beynge accused by their ovvne conscience)' and in the margin
' This is read in the greke testamente of Stephanus prynte.'
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 and 'in earth' v. 8 is in the same type, no brackets ;
' This cup is the new Testament in my blood ' is not omitted 1st Corinthians ch. 11 y. 25.
THE EESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
In these thirteen chapters GH differs from 1534 in ten places, these editions read
with 1534 M John ch. 1 v. 25, and with GH 1535 M in the other nine places. For the
texts see the Comparison.
In describing W 29, the first edition in which E. Jugge's Dedication appears,
numerous readings are given from 1552 compared with 1534 and'GH.
The 1553 follows 1552 with two exceptions : 1566 reads with 1553 in these two places
15.62 1553 & 1566
2 Cor. ch. 5 V. 10 we must all appear we must appear
1 Peter « 2 « 25 for ye were as sheep for ye are as sheep
The edition 1566 NO 33 reads with 1552 and 1553 excepting these two places and the
following texts which are new in N° 33.
There are in these thirteen chapters in these and in other editions by Jugge, various
passages bracketed, not so distinguished in 1534 or in GH.
THESE EE^TDBRIXGS IN"
1562 & 15S3
Matt. 5 1 he saw the people
— 11 and say
— 13 have lost her saltness
what can be salted
therewith
— 17 no I am not come
— 19 and teacheth the same
— 20 ye can not enter
— 21 how it was said
— 22 whosoever sayeth... ...
sayeth thou fool ... ...
— 23 when thou ofEerest thy
gift at the altar
— 24 leave there thine offering
— 27 how it was said
THE THIRTEEN CHAPTERS DIFFER FROM 1534
IN 1566 NOT IN 1552 NOT IN 1553
1566
he saw the multitude
and lying shaU say „ — 31 of the divorcement
— 32 to break matrimony
1652 & 1663
Matt. 5 28 looketh onawlfe...
become unsavoury
wherein shall it be salted
I am not come
and teacheth 30 the same
ye shall not enter
that it was said
and whosoever shall say
shall say thou fool
if thou bring thy gift to
the altar
leave there thy gift
that it was said
,/ breaketh wedlock
„ — 33 again ye have heard ...
n how it was said
» thine oath to God
:, — 37 is more than that
„ —42 him that asketh
M would borrow
Mark 5 23 at point of death
Luke 5 6 lose forth the net
H --16 in the wildernesses
2 Cor. 5 1 and habitation ... .
IThes. 1 2 we give God thanks ..
AND 1535-34 GH
1566
. looketh on a woman
.. of divorcement
. to commit adultery
committeth adultery
and again ye have heard
that it was said
thine oaths to God
is more than these
him that asketh thee
would borrow of thee
at the point of death
lose forth thy net
in the wilderness
an habitation
we give thanks
N" 34 THE EDITION NO DATE PEINTER OE PLACE 16^^° BODLEIAN 159
It is remarkable that this edition differs in so many texts in Matthew chap. 5 from
1552 and 1553, and in so few places in the other twelve chapters.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament in these editions are the same as those
in NO 24, omitting Proverbs 31 on Mary Magdalene's day, and the 1553 No 82 and 1566
N° 33 omit verse 4 of Isaiah eh. 50 following N° 27, and they read with N*^ 24 except a
few verbal alterations or errors.
It is evident that the Editor of this revision, which may be called Jugge's Revision,
has introduced more new readings than any previous Editor has done. Nevertheless the
examination proves that this revision is based on Matthew's Version, and as that version
so largely follows GH, as has been shewn when describing N° 4 {page 59), it follows that
these New Testaments contain not less than 800 of the renderings found in GH ; more
than 330 of these readings were first introduced into tlie edition 1535-34 GH where it
differs from 1534, and have been adopted in Matthew's Version. They also contain 110
of the renderings first introduced in Matthew's Version.
This proves to what an extent the edition 'yet once again corrected ' 1535-34 has
formed partof these editions, even to the lastwhich is supposed to have been printed in 1566.
NO 34
®l)e Xltm Sestamcnt
THE VERSION OF WILLIAM TYNDALE
WITHOUT DATE PRINTER OR PLACE
|eSCEIBED from the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford ; (Douce B 226).
The size is 16™°. The seam wires are across the leaf. See Plate 62.
The Title ' fl The Newe Testa= I ment yet once agayne | corrected,
wheare vnto is added an 1 exhortacio to the same of Erasmus | Eot. with an
Englyshe Kalender.' |
Collation The Signatures in eights except the last (the first four leaves of each
generally signed) viz. t^*; AtoZ; AatoZ5; AAtoMM; NN four leaves.
Contents The Title, on the reverse of which begins the Kalendar, occupying twelve
pages, followed by The ofaces of all estates, three pages, filling ►Ji, eight leaves, all in black
and red. ' An exhortacyon to the diligent studye of Scripture, made by Erasmus Eot,'
occupies A to Biiii, and on the reverse begins, William Tyndale unto the Christian Eeader,
160 m 34 THE EDITION" NO DATE PRINTBE OR PLACE 16™° BODLEIAN
ending 5; On the reverse of C 5 is the Prologue to Matthew of ten lines, and the text
begins on the same page. The Text ends on K k "^ .
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament after the use of Salisbury begin on
KKij ending on MMij'^ .
The Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and Gospels, &c., fills the remaining
leaves to N JST 4, the reverse blank. There is no imprint or colophon.
The Head-lines are, The Book or Epistle, and the Chapter.
The Prologues are, to three of the Gospels, and ' Of S. Marke ' at the end of the
Gospel ; to the three Epistles of John, to James and Jude, and one to each of the other
Epistles. Those I have compared agree with the prologues in the Octavos 1536.
In the Margins there are References, and numerous Contents, and Notes. As a test
I compared the references and the contents all through .John and the Eph. ; they are the
same as 1534 with perhaps three slight variations ; and the notes throughout Matthew,
John, and some other parts read with 1534 as printed pages 44, &c., agreeing generally
with the 8^°= 1536. There are Contents before the Chapters, in the Gospels and The Acts.
The type is all black letter except a few lines Roman in the headings to the books,
&c., as shewn in the first page of The Acts, with examples of the capitals. [Plate 62).
There are 36 lines on M i a full page. The folios are not numbered.
There are eighty Woodcuts in the Gospels, The Acts, and The Revelation 2| inches
high by 1| wide, and two in Matthew If high by 1 inch. Many of the woodcuts are in
a different style from those I have found in other New Testaments. Two of these cuts
are copied {plate 62). The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
This volume is in fine condition, the autograph of the celebrated bibliographer
' Wm. Herbert ' is on the title, which is copied. A leaf measures 4J by 3^ inches.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPARED
In List N'^ 1 this edition reads with 1534 in every place except 1st Timothy ch. 1 v. 10
' to perjurers and so forth ;' and with 1535 1st Peter ch. 8 v. 6. In List N^ 2 this edition
reads with GH in every place except 1st Thes. ch. 4 v. 8 ' despiseth no man ;' 2nd John v. 1
' but also all that knowen ;' and with 1535 Heb. ch. 7v. 7. In List N^ 3 this edition reads
with GH in every place.
The passage ' This cup,' &c. is omitted from the text but is placed in the margin.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 is in brackets and in the same type.
I have noticed a few errors : Luke ch. 5 v. 24 'they ' for, thy; The Acts ch. 6 v. 6
'bothe' for, before; 2nd Cor. ch. 5v. 17 'his' for, he is; 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 9 called,
omitted, and V. 13 whether it be unto the King as unto the chief head other, is omitted,
and V. 24 ' him' for his.
NO 34 THE EDITION NO DA.TE PEINTER OE PLACE 16"° BODLEIAN 161
THE EESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTERS COMPAEED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
This reads with G-H in all the ten passages where G-H differs from 1534.
These chapters do not differ from 1534 & GH, excepting errors, Mark ch.5; Luke eh. 5;
John ch. 1 ; The Acts ch. 6 ; 2nd Corinthians ch. 6.
THESE EENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
Ch«p. Verse 1534 &GH N" 34 Chup. Verae 1534 &GH N" 34
Matt. 5 46 do not the publican do not publicans 1 Peter 2 20 ye Buffer wrong yet suffer wrong
Eom. 5 1 because therefore that before therefore that „ —23 when he suffered when he was buffeted
Eph. 2 3 conversation in time conversation in the time , —25 for ye were as sheep ... for we were as sheep
„ —12 and had no hope ... and hast no hope Heb. 1 3 hand of the majesty ... hand of his majesty
IThes. 1 5 and in much certainty and much certainty Bev. 1 3 keep ' thoo ' things keep the things
— 9 you and how ye turned you how ye turned „ —18 and have the keys of heU and had the keys of hell
1 Peter 2 20 when ye be bufletted when ye be suffered
This New Testament having no date I have placed it with the undated editions.
The book itself enables us to form an opinion of the time when it was probably issued.
The Title follows GH ' yet once agayne corrected ' which wording is not known in
any dated edition since 1536, except N^ 23. The Table to find any story, named on the
title is not in the book, but the contents are prefixed to the chapters. The Exhortation
by Erasmus is given, and of ' S. Marke what man he was,' &c., is placed at the end of his
Gospel: so far like the editions in octavo 1536.
I found that this edition has the remarkable error in The Revelation ch. 19 v. 15
' he shall rule them with a rod wrath' and, ' of fierceness and of iron' which transposition
occurs in the three octavos 1536 described pages 88 to 92. It is there shewn how largely
they follow GH. This edition, in following these octavos, adopts GH in every place
described in them including the passages in the Epistles of the Old Testament. Perhaps
the strongest proof of the similarity of this edition to the three octavos is that it reads
with them in every one of the thirty-one places where they differ from 1534 and from
1535-34 GH {page 91). It reads with N^ 12 of the three octavos in adopting the same
passages from the seventeen peculiar readings of GH page 92, but N*^ 8 reads 'yet' for, yed.
This edition also follows GH in omitting from Luke ch. 10 v. 33, he had compassion
on him ; and from The Acts ch. 2 v. 14 all before things common ; and in reading
2nd Corinthians ch. 1 v. 24 (placed inch. 2) 'our joy,' for, yourjoy; and The Eev.ch.2v.l5
' was found,' for, was not found. The Epistles of the Old Testament were probably taken
from GH as already mentioned, that given for ' St Catherine's day ' is from GH {p. 46).
In many particulars this edition resembles N° 23 which is also an early edition.
This careful examination proves, I think beyond a doubt, that this New Testament
was printed chiefly from N° 12 one of the octavos 1536 with reference also to 1535-34 GH.
The remarkable errors and the thirty-one readings ( page 91), afford conclusive evidence
that this edition was printed about the same time as the three octavos 1536.
XX
NO 35
®l)e Heuj ©estament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY RICHARD JUGGE DATE NOT KNOWN
|HB copy in F. Fry's Collection described, wanting only one leaf of the
Kalendar and any leaves there may have been after the end of 'The
Epistles of the olde Testament.' The size is small Octavo. The seam
wires are down the leaf. See Plates 63, 64.
The Title ' C The newe | Testament of our Sa= | uiour Jesu Chryst.' | &c.
Collation The Signatures in eights, except the last sheet, (the first five leaves of
each generally signed). The first sheet not signed ; ■¥: (5 points) ;-tc-i<;^c^«^<; AtoZ; &;
AatoZS; && 2 leaves only remaining, the second not signed; probably two leaves wanting.
Contents The Title, the reverse blank, the Dedication by Jugge, slightly altered
from that in N" 29, one leaf, and A Kalendar six leaves are the first sheet printed in black
and red. 'An Almanackefor .XX. yeares.' 1561 to 1580, on the reverse 'ATableof the
principall matters conteyned in this Testament ' this begins ' AAron is called of God.'
This Table ends ' Finis ' on -)< -k ^< 6 ** . On the next page is, ' A true and perfect reckonyng
of the yeres and tyme, from Adam vnto Christ,' &c., and a woodcut the creation of Eve
[plate 63) ; on the reverse, ' An exhortation to the diligent studye of the holy Scriptures,
gathered out of the Byble ' ending on the next page with Jugge's small device. A Map
of the ' lande of promyse ' two full pages, and the life of St Matthew on the reverse of
the last leaf, complete the 24 preliminary leaves.
The text begins on Ai, ending on Z38 ; on the same page begin 'The Epistles of
the olde Testament, accordyng as they be nowe read.' ending on && 2^; there may have
been A Table on this sheet.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, 'The Gospell of S. John. | The. iiij. Chapter.'
Before each Gospel is the life of the Evangelist, the Arguments are to The Acts, and to
each of the Epistles, except Philemon, 2nd and 3rd John, and Jude.
The print in the Margins, the Contents before, and the Notes at the ends of the
chapters, are all throughout, by general comparison, the same as N° 29.
The type is all black letter except that there are some commencing lines and ' Finis '
in Italic. The folios are not numbered. There are 35 lines on M i a full page.
NO 35 AN EDITION E. JUGGE OCTAVO NO DATE 1G3
There are Woodcuts viz. The creation of Eve, the four Evangelists, St Luke repeated
before the 1st of The Acts, and twenty in The Eevelation (jsZafe 64). The Woodcuts and
Maps are used in other editions by Jugge. There is a Map of the journey of St Paul
at the end of The Acts, and ' The order of tymes.'
The order of the Epistles is the same as that in the Authorised Version. No other
copy of this edition is known.
There are fourteen renderings {p. 156) where the three editions in quarto differ, of
these this reads with 1562 and 1553 in six places, with 1553 in one place, with 1553 and
1566 in three places, and with 1566 in four places. Also 2nd Corinthians ch. 5 v. 10
reading with 1552 ; and 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 25 (p. 158.) On page 158 are twenty-eight
new renderings in 1566, this agrees with 1566 in only one text, Luke ch. 5 v. 16 ; and reads
with 1 552 and 1553 in all the other texts in the list. N^ 36 and W 37 agree with N^ 35
in the readings in this paragraph with two exceptions.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPAEED
In the three Lists this edition reads with 1552 N^ 29 except that it follows 1534
Galatians ch. 2 v. 1. The passage, 'This cup,' &c. is not omitted. The 1st Epistle
John ch. 5 v. 7 'in earth' v. 8 is in the same type, no brackets.
THE EESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH (1552) NO 29
These chapters read with N" 29 so nearly that it is not necessary to say more, there
being perhaps only four small differences.
The Epistles of the Old Testament are the same in number and appear to be like
those in N" 29 but omitting Isaiah ch. 50 v. 4.
In the Margin Mark ch. 16, A, there is ' The Gospel at the second communion on
Easter day' the same as in the (1552) 4*°. The Epistle 1st Corinthians ch. 5, B is not
in the margin. This second communion is neither in the margin nor in the Table in the
(1553) NO 32, which would lead us to suppose that this edition was printed before the
(1553) as explained under NO 29 ; but the year 1561, the first in the almanack, is at
variance with such a conclusion. We have not the advantage of a Table or of a colophon
to assist us, but it is possible that it may have been printed in 1552 and issued in Queen
Elizabeth's reign, as remarked of the next edition NO 36.
This edition being one of Jugge's Eevision, with his Dedication, so much resembling
the first NO 29 requires no further description.
XX2
]Sr° 36
®l)c Heuj Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY RICHARD JUGGE WITHOUT DATE
lESCEIBED from a copy in F. Fry's Collection, completed with four
photographs from the copy in the Lenox Library, New York. The size
is small 8™. The seam wires are down the leaf. See Plate 65.
The Title ' CThe newe | Testament of our Sa^ | uiour Jesu Christ.' | &c.
Collation The Signatures in eights, except the last sheet (the first five leaves of
each generally signed.) First sheet not signed ; + (5 points) ; +■)«; +■)< + ; AtoZ; &;
Aa to Z3; && four leaves.
Contents The Title having the reverse blank. The Dedication by Jugge, with
three or four slight alterations, is the same as that in N*' 29. The first sheet is printed
in black and red, and all the preliminary leaves, being 24, are the same contents and are
arranged in the same order as in N° 35. The ' Almanacke for 20 yeares ' is from 1561
to 1580. The initial letter B is used instead of F on + -Jc-lc 6. {plate 65).
The text begins on A i and ends on Z 3 8. On the same page begin '^fThe Epistles
of the olde Testament, accordinge as they be nowe read ' ending on & & 2 ^. 'C A table
to fynde the Epystles and Gospelles read in the Churche of Englande,' &c. with the
following colophon complete the half sheet :
' t Imprinted at London in Paules | Church yarde by Eychard Jugge, Prin= | ter to the
Queues Maiestie, forbyd= \ dynge all other men to prynt or [ cause to be printed, this, or
a=: I ny other Testament in | Englyshe.' |
This edition, with a few exceptions of a line or a few words, is printed page for page,
and line for line, with N^ 35. The catch-words also are generally the same, so that it
may be considered to agree with N*^ 35 in the details usually described.
The type is black letter, except the first line in the colophon, which is Italic. It is
a neat volume well printed. Some readings are much like N° 35, for these see page 163.
THE LISTS OE TEXTS (at the end op the volume) COMPAEED
This edition reads with 1552 N° 29 throughout the three Lists, except reading with
1534 in List N° 2 Galatians ch. 2 v. 1 'then 14 years after that' ; and has the error in
Bphesians ch. 3 v. 5 corrected. Some variations in the use of brackets are not noticed.
NO 37 AN EDITION PEOBABLY BY R. JUGGE OCTAVO NO DATE 165
THE RESULT OF THIETEEN CHAPTEES COMPAEED
WITH (1552) N° 29
These chapters read with the first edition of the Eevision by E. Jugge 1552 in
quarto, without an exception worthy of notice.
This edition like N° 35 has in the margin at Mark ch. 16 A 'The Gos. at the second
communion on Easter day' (but not the Epistle at 1st Corinthians ch. 5), which was
discontinued August 1552 ; which would imply that this book was printed before that
time ; also the Dedication to Prince Edward. But as this second communion is not in
the Table to find the Epistles, and as the colophon is by E. Jugge, Printer to the Queen's
Majesty, it is possible that this volume may have been printed at the end of the reign of
Edward VI and issued with the Almanack beginning 1561, omitting the 2nd communion
from the Table, and with the colophon by the Queen's Printer early in the reign of Queen
EHzabeth. The Portrait of Edward VI. '^TATIS SU^ XV ' on the titles of the editions
by Jugge affords no evidence as to date, for we find the portrait of this King in an oval
on titles of New Testaments, Bishops' Version, in my Collection dated 1595 and 1600.
The only other copy known is in the Lenox Library.
This New Testament, being also one of the Eevision by E. Jugge with his Dedication,
so much resembles the first, N° 29, that it requires no further description.
NO 37
®l)e Hetu Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PROBABLY PRINTED BY R. JUGGE DATE NOT KNOWN
ESCEIBED from an imperfect copy in F. Fry's Collection. The size is
small 8"'°. A leaf measures 4^ by 3J inches. The seam wires are down
the leaf. No other copy is known. See Plate 66.
No Title Page is known. The book begins Cij, with the last 10 lines of
the notes on chapter 10 ; on the first page is the autograph ' W"^ Herbert.'
Collation The Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each generally signed).
Those remaining are C, to Z ; & ; Aa to Zsv, the last leaf in the book.
166 NO 37 AN EDITION PROBABLY BY E. JUGGB OCTAVO NO DATE
CoiSTTEii^TS The book begins Cij with 10 lines of the notes to Matthew ch. 10. The
Acts end on C c 7, on the same page is the description of the Map of St Paul's Peregrination,
half the Map is on the reverse, and the other half on C o 8, followed by ' The order of
tymes '. This Map is the same as that in N^ 32. This copy has lost all after Z 5 v, on
which is The Revelation ch. 20, and three lines of the notes.
The Head-lines are arranged thns, ' The Gospell of S. lohn. The. xix. Chapter.'
The lives of the Evangelists, the Arguments, the various subjects in the Margins,
many of the Contents before the chapters, and the Notes at the ends of the chapters,
having- been compared, appear to follow 1552. The folios are not numbered. The type
is black letter with some exceptions. The head-lines to Mark, John, Romans and some
of the Epistles, and a few other places are Italic. Examples of the Capitals are given
on plate G6. There are 35 lines on Mi a full page.
There are Woodcuts, viz. three of the Evangelists, and sixteen in The Revelation
remaining in the book ; St Luke and a page of The Revelation are given on plate 66.
The order of the Epistles is the same as that in the Authorised Version.
Some Readings are much like N° 35, for these see page 163.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (at the end of the volume) COMPARED
TEXTS BEPOEE MATTHEW CHAPTER 11 NOT COMPAEED
In List NO 1 and No 2 this edition reads with No 36 {j)age 164) except that in List
NO 2 it reads with 1534 Luke ch. 8 v. 18. The small type in 1562 is not always followed.
In List NO 3 this reads with NO 29 except that Eph. ch. 3 v. 5 is correct as in 1553.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7, and 'in earth' v. 8, is in the same type, no brackets.
The passage ' This cup ' &c. the 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 is not omitted.
THE RESULT OF TWELVE CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH (1552) N° 29
MATTHEW CHAPTEE 5 WANTING IN THIS COPY
This edition reads with NO 29 in all the twelve chapters except as follows :
Chap. Terse 1552 No. 29 No. 37 Olmp. Verse 1552 No. 29 No 37
Mark 5 21 gathered to Mm gathered unto him John 137 and followed Jesus ... and foUow Jesus
„ -41 and said unto her andsaidtoher Eph. 2 2 time passed ye walked time passedhe walked
Luke 5 16 in the wildernesses in the wilderness Hob. 1 4 an excellenter name... an excellent name
„ —31 need not of the physician need not the physician
This New Testament is well printed and so closely resembles the editions in octavo
by Jugge, that I have no doubt it came from the press of that celebrated Printer.
The Gospel of the 2nd com"^ is in the margin at Mark 16, but the Epistle is not noted.
The result of the comparison of the twelve chapters and the three Lists, sufficiently
shews that this edition is much like that of NO 29, and may be called Jugge's Revision.
NO 38
S;l)c Vitvo ®c0tamcnt
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY RICHARD JUGGE WITHOUT DATE
|ESCEIBED from an imperfect copy in F. Fry's Collection, aided by two
photogTaphs from the copy in the Lenox Library, New York, and Wilson's
description of that copy. (Wilson's List, page 187 N° 34.) The size is
small Octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf. See Plate 67.
The Title ' C The Newe | Testament of our Sauiour | lesu Christ. | Faythfully
translated out of the Greke, and perused by the commaundement of the Kynges Maiestie
and his honorable councell,' &c.
Collation The Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each generally signed).
The first sheet not signed ; -)«; +-X; +-)<+; A to 5; &; Aa to 3 5; & & 4 leaves.
Contents The Title one leaf. Dedication by Jugge 1 leaf; the contents of the
preliminary leaves by Wilson's Catalogue are the same as those in N" 36. The Almanack
for 20 years begins '1561.'
The text begins on the recto of Ai and ends on the recto of 5 3 8 ; and on the same
page begin, The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament, these end on &&2^ and are
followed by ' A Table to fynde the Epistles and Gospels ' the heading in Italic and the
colophon; ' Imprinted at Lon- | don in Pawles Churchyard by | Eichard lugge, printer to |
the Queenes Maiestie. | Forbyddyng all other men to prynt, or | cause to be prynted, this,
or any | other Testament in | Englyshe. | Cum priuilegio Eegise Maiestatis.' |
The Copy in the Lenox Library being perfect we know that it was not dated.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, ' The Gospell of S. John. | The. vi. Chapter.'
The print in the Margins follows 1552 N" 29, but a few references are omitted.
The lives of the Evangelists, the Arguments, the Contents before the chapters, and
the Notes at the end of the chapters are the same as N^ 29, nearly all of them having
been read through.
The type is black letter except some Eoman and Italic used in a few first lines to
Books or Epistles and other places, see the page of the Acts {plate 67).
The folios are not numbered.
There are 35 lines on Mil a full page.
168 N° 38 AN EDITION E. JUGGE OOTAYO NO DATE
There are Woodcuts, viz. the Four Evangelists the same as those in N° 35 ( plate 64);
also in The Revelation. {See plate 67).
The order of the Epistles is the same as that of the Authorised Version.
There are fourteen renderings p. 156 where the three editions in quarto differ, of
these this reads with 1552 in one place, with' 1552 and 1553 in four places, one being out,
with 1553 in one place, with 1553 and 1566 in two places, and with 1566 in five places.
Also reading with 1552, 2nd Corinthians ch. 5 v. 10 and 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 25, p. 158.
On p. 158 are twenty-eight new renderings in 1566, as Matthew ch. 5 is lost, five
texts only are compared, this agrees with 1566 in one text Luke ch. 5 v. 16, and with 1552
and 1558 in the other four texts in the list.
THE LISTS OP TEXTS (at the end op the volume) COMPAEED
In the three Lists this edition reads with 1552 N^ 29 in all the places compared,
except in N^ 2 reading with 1534 Luke ch. 8 v. 18, and Galatians ch. 2 v. 1 ; and in
NO 3 with 1534 Ephesians ch. 3 v. 5 ' was not opened unto,' correcting the error in No 29.
Some of the texts are not compared, leaves being lost in my copy from Matthew, The
Revelation, &c.
The Passage ' This Cup ' &c. is not omitted. The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 and
' in earth ' v. 8 is in the same type not in brackets.
THE RESULT OE ELEVEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
Matthew 5, The Acts ch. 6 not read, John ch, 13 instead of John ch. 1. These
chapters read with 1552 N" 29, except in Luke ch. 5 v. 31 where NO 29 reads ' need not
of the physician ' this edition reads ' need not the physician,' as NO 37.
The ' conversion of St Paul's day' and 'St Barnabe's day' are omitted both from the
Table and from the margin. The Gospel at the 2nd communion on Easter day is noted
in the margin, Mark ch. 16 ; the Epistle is not noted. I have not the first leaf of the
Table in my copy. The communion on Easter day is noted in the margin, 1 st Cor. ch. 5.
Mr. Lenox has very obligingly sent me two photographs, a collation, and some
particulars of his perfect copy.
The Epistles of the Old Testament are the same in number, and the references are
to the same passages of Scripture as those in No 33 (p. 159) ' General Remarks,' &c.
This edition having Jugge's Dedication and colophon, and proving by many readings
to be much like N^ 29, is another of Jugge's Revision.
NO 39
@l)e rieuj Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PROBABLY PRINTED BY RICHARD JUGGE THE DATE NOT KNOWN
|eSCEIBED from a copy in the Lenox Library, New York, formerly in
Mr. Lea WUson's collection, N" 21. The size is 16=^°. See Plate 68
The Title and some leaves are wanting. As I have not seen this copy
,-^e— ^»«-. and know of no other, Wilson's description is quoted. Mr. Lenox kindly
informs me'that the Signatures are in eights, and that the copy being imperfect begins
G (i) ; and I am much indebted to him for photographs of three leaves which form plate 68.
I cannot describe this edition so fully as other editions have been described, or give
readings from it. It is a small volume much resembhng W 20, N^ 30, N^ 31, as already
noticed {page 152) when describing N^ 31. Although the Dedication and Imprint are
wanting, yet there can be but little doubt that it was printed by Richard Jugge, and that
it is an edition of his Revision, for we do not know thab he printed any other edition of
the Version by Tyndale than his own Revision.
'21. €1^C li^cto €c^tamcnt. Cpnlialc. Imperfect. 24°.
The title &c wanting. A very smaU cut of the Evangelist prefixed to each Gospel : that of
S Luke repeated to the Acts, and S. John to the Revelations. The initial letters are chiefly small
ItaHc capitals. The words " The Gospell of Saint Marke " and " The GospeU of Saxnt Luke
are printed in Eoman letter, but of " The GospeU of Saint John," the word The is alone m Eoman
type the rest being in black letter. Th6 running titles, marginal references and chapters are aU
black letter No prologues or contents of chapters. The Epistles and Gospels for the Sundays
and Saints' days are indicated in the margin. A considerable number of very pretty wood cuts m
the four Gosp Js, of an oblong form, exactly the width of the letter press. Those to the Eevela ions
1' up^ighTand similar to those usedby Day and Seres to their folio Bible of 1549. The vdume
is not paged. My copy ending with 17th ch. of Revelations, signature & & 6, 1 know not rf there
were the Epistles from the Old Testament, or any Tables. A full page contams 34 hues, and
measures 3i inches by 2 inches.
8. Mark begins on » ("ii) ^'^^^^^'^ W\
(The signatures are all printed thus) Collossians . . • • • • • ■
S Luke begins on L (-") Eevelations, reverse of . . . . Y y (n)
p.p, 167-8 ' BiWes Te«ta:nents' &c. ' In the Collection of Lea Wilson Es,. F.S.A.' &c. ■ London 1845.'
YY
@l)e Xlcm ®e0tamcni
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
DATE PRINTER AND PLACE UNKNOWN
I ESCRIBED from a copy in the Lenox Library, Wew York, formerly in
Mr. Lea Wilson's collection, N*^ 5. The size is small Octavo. See Plate 69.
As I have not had the advantage of seeing a copy, the description by
Wilson is quoted. All the other particulars here given have been most
obligingly supplied at my request by George H. Moore, Esq. LL.D. Superintendent of
the Lenox Library, for which the writer returns his cordial thanks.
The insight given of the real character of the edition has been elicited by comparing
the copy in the Lenox Library with the'description given of N^ 4 (pages 56 to 60.)
Collation Signatures in eights. The jBrst sheet is wanting; -k (5 points) ; -k-K;
+ -K -K j-iv ; A to Z ; a to V j-iv ; ^.
Probably a second title was on Ai and the first leaf of text Aii. The text ends on
s 6 recto. Then follow the Epistles of the Old Testament ending on v iv, and The Table
8 leaves on »J«.
The last leaf in the volume is >J«vii in the Table of the Epistles and Gospels.
The signatures and arrangement are the same as GH N" 4. The last leaf of three
stars, parts of 7 & 8, E 8, S 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, >J<8 are wanting in this copy also what
precedes one star.
'5. C()C |5rtTJ CcjStamcnt. €pUtink. i2mo. imperfect. [1534.]
The volume begins with the address, " fi WiUyam Tindale vnto the Christen Eeader."
15 pages . . . Aprologe into the .iiii. Euangelistes shewynge what they were, and their auctorite.
3 pages ... A table for the iiii. EuangeUstes wherin thou mayst lyghtly fynde any story
contayned in them &c, 22 pages ... the last leaf of this table is unfortunately wanting, aa also
a second title page and the first leaf of the text. The signatures of these prolegomena are, one,
two, and three stars of five points : the two first in 8's, the last, 4 only. At the beginning of
Mark, Luke and John are small cuts of the respective Evangelists, and to the Acts a cut of the
same size, representing the descent of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost. The prologue to
the Eomans begins on the reverse of T. 5 and occupies 26 pages, printed in a very small black
letter. On the reverse of the last, being a .ij, begins. The epistle of the Apostle Sainct Paul to
the Eomayns. After this running title is a wood cut of 8. Paul seated at a desk, holding his
NO 40 AN EDITION NO DATE 8^° LENOX LIBEART 171
sword across his leffarm, a weaver's loom to the left. This cut is also used to the 1st Epistle to
the Corinthyans, Galathyans, Collossyans, 1. Thessalonyans and Hebrues : and is the same as that
used in Coverdale's Bible of 1535 {which it is not, F. F.) To the first Epistle of Peter is a cut
of that Apostle exactly half the width of the page. The Epistle of S. ludas, ends on p. iiij.
On the reverse is a large wood cut of S. John, filling nearly the whole page, having above it the
words. The reuelacion of Saynct John the diuine, and below it, C The fyrst Chapter. The other
cuts in the Eevelation are of the same size. The Pistles of the Olde Testament occupy 14 leaves,
ending on the reverse of V. 4. Then should follow 8 leaves of Table of Epistles & Gospels, but of
these the last is wanting in my copy.
The Gospel of S. Luke begins on the reverse of H . 7 2 Tliess. - on the recto of i . 5 Revel. - - p.v
1 Cor. c . iij 1 Peter 1 . iij
The type is very clear, and I think early, from the peculiar shape of some of the letters. The
running title to 1 Cor. ch. 1 is " To the Eomayans." The words, " this cup is the new Testament
in my blood," in 1 Cor. ch. 11, are omitted. A full page contains 39 lines. The volume is not
paged. The initial letters to the chapters are metal type, 3 Unes deep, black letter. Those to the
books are coarsely cut in wood.' p.p. 142-3 ' Bibles' &c. Lea Wilson.
1535-34 GH corresponds exactly in every particular given of N^ 5, from the words
' At the beginning of Mark,' on to, ' Eevel. p. 5.' and the lines are the same in number.
It is here stated that the woodcut of St Paul to the Romans and repeated 5 times
is the same as that used in Coverdale's Bible, which is not the case, but it is the same
as that used in 1535-34 GH, and the same as was used in the Mole and the Engraver's-mark
editions 1536. The St Peter and that in the Engraver's-mark edition are also identical.
{See NO 4 ;page 57.)
' On a fly leaf of NO 5 probably by Mr. Lea Wilson ' is a list of errors ; some of these
are given in the 17 peculiar readings of GH. The following errors occur which are also
in GH, see the Comparison,
John ch. 20 v. 25 2 Cor. ch. 12 v. 20 2ud Heb. ch. 6 v. 1 2nd
1 Cor. ;/ 11 II 25 Eph. // 3 // 5 1 John « 2 // 2
Other errors in N^ 5 which are also in GH : 2 Cor. ch. 11 v. 3, ' the serpent begjled Even'
for, Eve; Colos. ch.3v.l6, 'Lord the Jesus' for, the Lord; 2Thess. ch. 3, numbered ch.iiii.
These are some of the errors noted on the flyleaf, but they are not found in GH; Luke ch. 10
V.18, 'IsayeSatan' for,sawe; John ch. 12 v. 49, 'Ihavespokenof myself ' for, not spoken;
John ch. 14 is numbered iiii. ; Romans ch. 3 v. 11, 'there is one that understandeth' for,
none; 1 Cor. ch. 1 running title, 'To the Romayans' for, Corinthyans ; 1 Cor. ch. 12 v. 13,
'are well baptised' for, we all; 2 Cor. ch. 13 y. 9, 'that we were perfect' for, ye were.
The photographs which were sent to me, showed that this New Testament is much
like my 1535-34 GH, and as that edition is no doubt the last revision by Tyndale, it
becomes of the greatest interest and importance to know that the two editions, so closely
alike are of the same revision. That this Revision, 'yet once agatne coeeected by
YY2
172 NO 40 AN EDITION NO DATE 8™ LENOX LIBEAET
wiLLTAM TiNDALE,' whicli this edition in the Lenox Library now appears to be, was twice
printed probably about the same time, strongly supports other evidence proving that the
edition 1535-34 was then considered to be the best and final revision. As the two titles
are lost we cannot say that this New Testament had the monogram GH, &c., and as
probably both were issued from the same press, it would be very interesting to ascertain
which of the two editions was first printed. For the similarity of the typography of the
two editions, compare plates 6 and 8 with 69. The capital P to Philippians is the same as
that in N" 4, not either of the other two varieties, Vosterman's, or that in 1535, plate 10.
This edition is the same as 1535-84 GH N° 4, in these particulars; it reads in the
prologue to the Romans Hake away any all,' {page 58). It has on verso Y 7, the 18
lines quoted page 60. It has with GH all the 17 peculiar readings but one, No 15 the
error '25 seats' corrected to ' 24 seats,' {page 81) and the passages in GH, which are not
in 1634, in the prologue to Luke and that to the Galatians, {page 90). The address to
the reader like GH has this passage : ' That we when we be received to grace know it to
be our duty to keep the law,' {page 60), and omits as does GH 'and for their Lord's sake
which redeemed them ' {page 123). 'Amethyst' in GH, is spelled ' imatist.'
Being desirous further to test the similarity of N^ 40 to GH by a few more readings
differing from 1534, 1 made a selection from the Comparison which Mr. Moore has kindly
examined. W 40 reads with GH in every place in the list as I sent it (but one text is
wanting in N" 40).
Chap.Verae 1534 GH & No 40 Ohap. Verse 1534 fiW * W« in
Matt. 8 21 wasoneofhladiaciples was o( Ms disciples 2 Cor. 123 helpers of your joy ... helpers of our joy
, 12 1 wentJesu3 Jesus went „ 1220 such as ye would not ... such as I woiUd not
Mark 13 17 woe is then to them ... woeshaUbethentothem Eph. 2 1 hath gulokened you ... you hath he quickened
Ue 10 S3 !nd"rt™ ■■,•■•■ '^''^^^''^'1°™ " 3 S was not opened unto... was opened unto
Luke 10 33 and when he saw hnn om^ttea Philip. 2 4 that no man consider his look not every man on
hadcompassiononhim o^„ but what is meet his own things but
„ 1131 then shall thy body also then shaU all thy body for other every man on the
John 5 7 the sick answered the sick man answered ,,. . . ._
_ ^=„o^n.auanswerea things of other men
, , , ' r^',^,°™ to be known openly 3 John 3 walkest in truth walkest in trouble
Acts 2 4 hadaJlthmgscommon had thmgs common Heb. 9 12 hisownbloodweentered hisownbloodheentered
Bom 12 1 mirjrfT -^--«»«o-o"hedead „ -22 withouteffusionolblood withoutsheddingof blood
f cTr t Tr - '" ^ '" ''""'"'"'^ '^'^'' ' '' *° ^^^" '"^^ *^^«°^«=^ - *° visit the fatherless
1 cor. 15 2 nsen from death risen from the dead ... Eev. 9 4 omitted was commanded them
„ -21 resurrection from death resurrection of the dead ^v, x ^, o" i.num
T j-1 -m • J.1 (> n ,-M -1 rr. , . that they should not
In the Epistles of the Old Testament this edition reads with GH, Isaiah ch 62 v 9-
Isaiah ch. 58 V. 8 ; Genesis ch. 37 v. 20 ; Jeremiah ch. 17 v. 13 ; Isaiah ch. 49 ;' and the
Epistle for St (Catherine's day, {pages 45, 46). Isaiah ch. 11 v. 4, 'learn to war' ; Ezekiel
ch. 36 V. 24, ' bring you into our own country ' ; {page 81).
The passages which are here compared agree with 1535-34 GH. They fully confirm
the opinion expressed that the two editions are of the same Revision.
TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VEESION NO YERSES 173
THE UNFINISHED QUARTO (COLOGNE 15 25) See Plate NO 70.
JF THE QUARTO probably begun at Cologne there remains only the prologue, the
list of the books, and the Gospel of St Matthew as far as chapter 22 verse 12.
So small a part of a New Testament does not come within the scope of my work.
This quarto, and the Photo-lithographed copy of it, with a preface by Mr. Edward
Arber, F.S.A., is alluded to, page 37. It may interest the reader to see the first page
of the text copied from the original for this work, given on plate 70.
TWO EDITIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT THE BISHOPS' VERSION
THE VERSES NOT NUMBERED
WITH NOTES &c. FROM JUGGE'S REVISION
Wi
PHESE NEW TESTAMENTS so much resemble the small 8™ editions of Jugge's
Revision that they have been catalogued, or taken to be Tyndale's Version, and
we must suppose that they were edited and issued to pass as such. In the first part of
this work I have alluded to these editions where mention is made of a manuscript by the
late Mr. George Offor. See Plates 71, 72, 73.
There are two editions, the size of both is small Octavo, the seam wires are down
the leaf. One may be called the revision of the quarto Bishops' 1569, of which there is
a copy in the Lambeth Palace Library, and the other in the Chetham Library, Manchester.
The other revision may be called that of the Bishops' folio 1572. A comparison of some
chapters to prove this is given hereafter. Of the edition with the text like 1572, 1 know
of four copies ; a perfect one in All Souls' College, Oxford, (DD6. 25); one in a private
Library; one in E. Fry's collection; and one in the Lenox Library, New York; all of
which I have seen except the last. In the copy in All Souls' Library is written ' Tyndale's
Testament by Jugge 1561.' This and the Lambeth copy are given in Anderson's List
as Tyndale's '1561' 'N'^ 77' (Index p. xiii) he gives 1561 as a certain date, though
these books are not dated. The Chetham copy, one of John Byrom's collection, is
catalogued as a Tyndale. The only perfect copy at present known is that in All Souls'
College, which therefore we describe first.
THE EDITION ALL SOULS' AND F. FRY'S COLLECTION LIKE 1572 BISHOPS'
Collation Signatures, ^; Ji; XX; XXX ? A to Z ; &; Aa to Tt.
Contents Title reverse blank, ' T A Preface into the newe Testament.' Two pages
printed with very small Roman type, and A Kalendar six leaves, are the first sheet.
174 TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' YEESION NO VEESES
An Almanack for twenty-four years, 1561 to 1584, one page, on the reverse
' A Table of the principall matters in this Testament,' forty-one pages ; 'A true and perfect
reckenyng of the | yeres and time from Adam vnto Christe, [ gathered out of the holy
scripture.' 1 , one page with the creation of Eve, the head of the Almighty being replaced
by the Hebrew word ; 'An exhortation to the dili- | gent studie of the holy scrip- 1 tures,
gathered out of the Byble.' | two pages. The Map of the ' lande of promise ' two pages.
The life of St Matthew with a large capital M fourteen lines deep, one page, fill three
sheets ; making four sheets or thirty-two leaves before the text.
The text begins on Ai. The Map of the ' iourney of Saint Paul ' and ' The order of
tymes ' &c. are placed after The Acts. The text ends on T t 2 ; on the reverse begin
' ^ The Epistles of the olde Testament, accordyng as they be nowe read,' and fill
five pages ; 'A Table to finde the Epistles and Gospels read in the Churche of Englande ',
four pages, and the colophon {jilate 71) reverse blank, and probably a blank leaf, completed
the last sheet.
The type of both editions is bla.ck letter with some Roman. The folios not numbered.
Both editions have 36 lines on Mi a full page, and in both there are Woodcuts in The
Eevelation identical with those in the Bishops' 1572 folio.
The Prefaces of the two editions are alike, and the same as those of the two Bishops'
of 1568 and 1572, omitting the last paragraph in the folios beginning 'And here yet once
again let the reader be admonished.' Several other Bishops' New Testaments which I
have examined have not this paragraph. It is not likely that the preface to the folio of
1568 was printed in a New Testament of Tyndale's Version in 1561, seven years before
it was adopted by Archbishop Parker, or the Translators.
It is remarkable that not one of all the editions of Jugge's Eevision is known with
a date. These Bishops' New Testaments likewise are not dated. The only title known
is in the copy in the Library All Souls' College. It difPers from the titles in Jugge's
Eevision not having this passage 'and perused by the commandment of the King's
Majesty and his honourable counsel ; and by them authorised.' {Plates 63, 65 & 71).
THE EDITION LAMBETH AND CHETHAM LIBRARIES LIKE 1569- BISHOPS'
The Lambeth copy wants the title, the last leaf, and some other leaves. The copy
in the Chetham Library has the end. {Plate 73.)
Collation The Signatures generally in eights. After the preliminary, A to Z ; Aa
to Er. This copy has the folios numbered after the first sheet, folio 9 being on Bi.
Contents The Almanack on the first leaf in the book is for 24 years, from 1561 to
1584. The contents and the signatures of the last three sheets of the preliminary leaves
are the same as those in the other edition, but the last leaf of these is wanting.
TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VERSION NO VEESES 175
The text begins on Ai ending on Er iii"" . Then follow the Epistles of the 'olde
Testament according as they be nowe read ' on five pages ; ' A Table ' beginning on
Er 6 ^ four pages ; and the colophon, which is word for word like the other edition, with
Jugge's small device on the reverse of the last leaf completing the last sheet Rr. The
Notes are in very small Eoman type.
The editions now described are like the (1552) quarto in having the letters A, B, C, &c.
in the margins instead of having the verses divided and numbered. I have compared the
Contents before the chapters, and the Notes at the ends of them throughout Matthew and
manyother parts with the (1552) quarto. Also the lives of the Evangelists, the Arguments,
and the Order of times, and they all read nearly word for word, having only a very few
verbal alterations. Occasionally there are headings to the chapters in the 1572 the
same as those in the (1552) quarto; therefore some are the same in this New Testament
as those in the Bishops' 1572, though following the headings in the (1552) quarto.
The Epistles of the Old Testament in the (1552) N^ 29 and these two editions have
been compared throughout, and they read alike, except Isaiah ch. 50 v. 4 is omitted, which
is in N^ 29, and a very few variations of minor importance. The text is not taken from
either of the editions 1568, 1569, 1572 of the Bishops' Version.
The print in the Margins of the All Souls' copy does not all read with either the 1552
quarto or with the folio 1572. The margins of the first three chapters of Matthew read
with (1552) NO 29, whilst the first three chapters of John are more like the margins of the
1572. The (1552) N° 29 has in the margin the days on which the Epistles and Gospels
are to be read; so has this Bishops' New Testament, but these are not in the folio 1572.
Some of the different readings in the 1572 are in this New Testament, but not in the
1552 quarto. The second communion on Christmas day, and the second communion on
Easter day are in the margins, probably taken from the (1652) quarto though they are
not in the Table.
The Calendar shews that it is of Queen Elizabeth's time because it has some Lessons
for the Saints' days which were not authorised till 1559.
There are various errors in the book ; I have noticed a few. In the Calendar,
February is made to begin with ii and the error continued through the whole column
ending 'xxix'; 'Februari' is printed for Eebruarii, omitting 19 Kal. and 'Martii'
omitting 16 Kal. is on the wrong line. The second communion on Easter day follows
(1622) N° 29 which is noted in the margin but not in the Table.
Some errors or irregularities appear in the notes of the days on which the Epistles
and Gospels are to be read in some of the editions of Jugge's Eevision, and in the All
Souls' New Testament : some are given in the Table which are not in the margin, and
some are in the margin not given in the Table.
17G TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VERSION" NO VEESES
The cross >J« at the beginning, and the half J< at the end of each passage are omitted
from the editions by Jugge in my collection, and also from this Bishops' New Testament,
so that there is no indication to shew the reader where the Epistles or Gospels end, and
the explanation of the use of these signs at the heading to the Table is omitted, not being
required. This edition like N^s 35 to 38 omits The Conversion of St Paul, and 'St
Barnabe's ' days from the Tables and margins.
To prove that the Lambeth edition reads generally with 1569, and that the All Souls'
edition reads generally with 1572, see the following comparison of the chief diiferences
IN THE 5™ CHAPTEE OF MATTHEW
Terse. Bishops' 1569 Lambeth Copy Bishops' 16 72 AH Souls' Copy
2 he opened his month as 1569 when he had opened his mouth as 1572
— and taught them do he taught them do.
10 -which suffer persecution do have been persecuted do.
11 men revile you do men shall revile you do.
12 rejoice and be glad do rejoice ye and be glad do.
18 one jot or tittle as 1572 one jot or one tittle
19 therefore breaketh as 1569 therefore shall break
— and teacheth men so do and shall teach men so
— doeth and teacheth do shall do and teach
20 exceed the righteousness do shall exceed the righteousness
— ye shall not do ye shall in no case
26 thou Shalt not come do thou sbalt by no means come
27 them of old time do them of time of old time
29 for better it is unto do for it is profitable for as 1572
— thy members perish do thy members should perish
30 for better it is unto do for it is profitable for
— thy members perish do thy members should perish
31 itissaid do it hath been said
— puttethaway dothputaway will put away
33 itwassaid as 1569 it hath been said
38 itissaid do it hath been said
39 giveth thee a blow give thee a blow will give thee a blow
43 itissaid as 1569 it hath been said ^o_
Shewing twenty-three differences at least between 1569 and 1572. All the variations
as to the use of brackets and small type in this chapter are not noted. The Lambeth
copy agrees with 1569 in every place but one, and two new readings, and has only one
reading the same as 1572 verse 18.
The All Souls' copy agrees with the 1572 in every place but one, verse 27.
It will be seen by the following comparison of John ch. 1, that 1572 differs from
1568 in thirty-two places. The Lambeth New Testament reads with 1568 and 1569 in
twenty-three places, and with 1569 in one place, and with 1569 and 1572 in six places,
and with 1568 in two places. This shews that the second Bishops' 1 569 differs little from
1568 in this chapter, whilst the third edition 1572 differs much from the 1568 and therefore
that this NewTestament is nearlylike 1569 as it reads with it in thirty out of the thirty-two
places. The Eev. Dr. Westcott says, p. 252 2nd edition, the New Testament in the 1572
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VERSION NO VERSES
177
'is carefully revised ' and gives some of the different renderings compared with 1568.
The All Souls' New Testament reads with the 1572 Bishops' in this chapter, except one
word in verse 11.
THE 1ST CHAPTER OF JOHN
THE FIRST THREE EDITIONS i THE TWO NEW TESTAMENTS OF THE BISHOPS' VERSION COMPARED
BISHOPS' 15 69
God was that word
as 1568
to (bear) witness
LAMBETH BISHOPS' BISHOPS' 1572
as 1569 & 1572 as 1569
as 1568 & 1569 shineth in the darkness
as 1569 that he should bear witness
but (was sent) to bear
as
1569 & 1,572
as 1569 exoe
as 1568
as
1568 Sc 1569
came into his own cam
(even) them
as
1568
(even to) them
as 1568
as
1568 & 1569
Son (that came) from the Father
do
do.
and cryed saying
I (am) the voice of. . .
as
1569 & 1572
as 1569
as 1568
as
1568 & 1569
be not that Christ
neither a prophet . . .
as
1569 & 1572
as 1569
as 1568
as
1568 & 1569
where John was baptising
do
do.
the spirit descending
do
do.
and it abode upon him
and I knew him not
as
1569 & 1572
as 1569
asl568
as
1568 & 1569
descending, and tarrying
do
do.
this is the Son of God
do
do.
and when he beheld
do
do.
walking he saith
do
do.
Jesus when he turned about
them foUow (him)
as
15(68
them following (him)
as 1568
as
1568 & 1569
findeth his brother
do
do.
hare found the Messias
do
do.
and when Jesus beheld
do
do.
beheld him he said
do
do.
go forth into Galilee
do
do.
and findeth Philip
do
do.
out of the city of Andrew
do
do.
Philip findeth Nathanael
(him) of whom
as
1569 & 1572
as 1569
ALL SOULS' BISHOPS'
The All Souls' copy
and F. Fry's copy
read with the 15 72
V. 11.
came unto his owij
Terse BISHOPS' 1568
1 that word was God . . .
5 shineth in daxkness . . .
7 to bear witness
8 but was sent to bear. . .
11 he came amon g his own
12 even them ... ,
14 Sou of the Father ...
15 and cryeth saying ...
23 I am the voice of
25 be not Christ
— neither that prophet. . .
28 where John did baptise
32 the spirit descend
— and abode upon him...
3.'3 and knew him not ...
— descend and tarry
31 he is the Son of God
36 and he beheld
— ashewaJkedbyandsaith
38 Jesus turned about . . .
— them f oUow him
41 found his brother
— have found Messias . . .
42 and Jesus beheld him
— ; beheld him and said . . .
34 go into G alilee
— and found Philip
44 the city of Andrew . . .
45 PhUip found Nathanael
— him of whom
48 whence knewest thou me as 1568 as 1568 & 1569
— when thou wast under do do.
I have read the following chapters with 1569 in addition to Matt. ch. 6 {p. 176) and
John ch. 1, above, with this result :
LAMBETH COPT 1669 BISHOPS'
3 and heavenly things in heavenly things
which are in heaven which are in heavens
his body (and) the fulness his body the fulness
how ye walk that ye walk
andlamallye and behold I am alive
zz
whence knowest thou me
being under
Chap. Verse LAMBETH COPT
1569 BISHOPS'
Chap. V
Mark 1 27 commanded he ... ,
. comraandeth he
Eph.
1 3
„ — 34 that were of
. that were sick of
„
— 10
Luke 16 1 hath wasted his... .
. had wasted his
„
— 23
„. —17 easier it is for ... .
. easier is it for
„
5 15
Eom. 5 15 gift by grace
. gift of grace
Eev.
1 18
178
TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VEESIOJST NO VERSES
There are three places in Matthew ch. 5, five places in John ch. 1, and ten places in
the six chapters Mark ch. 1 &c., where the Lambeth copy differs from the 1569 Bishops' ;
whilst in the same eight chapters the Lambeth New Testament, like 1569, differs from
the folio 1572 in not less than 57 places.
In the two chapters Matthew ch. 5, and John ch. 1, the 1568 and 1572 Bishops',
differ in not less than 59 places, and in the other six chapters in not less than 50, making
109 differences ; whilst the All Souls' New Testament, like 1572, departs from the text
of the 1572 in eight places in the same eight chapters compared, proving it is not like 1 568.
Chrip. Verse ALL SOTJIiS' bishops' 1572 BISHOPS' Chap. Verso AiL SOTXLS' BISHOPS' 1572 BISHOPS'
Matt. 5 14 issetonahill is set on an hill John 111 unto his own into his own
— 27 ye have heard how that ye have heard that Kom. 5 2 into his grace into this grace
„ then of old time them of time Eph. 115 and the love unto all saints andloveuntoallthesaints
„ — 39 on the right cheek ... on thy right cheek Eev. 118 and I am alive and am alive
The difference in the use of brackets is mostly noticed, but not the sizes of the type
used in them.
We are, therefore, forced to the conclusion that the Lambeth New Testament was
printed between the years 1568 and 1572 ; and that the All Souls' New Testament was
printed since 1572, that they are not the Version by Tyndale, but are the Bishops' Version^
THE PULPIT
FROM THE OLD CHURCH LITTLE SODBURY
IN THE DINING HALL OF THE MANOR HOUSE
12. 18. 1S77.
THE THEEE LISTS OF TEXTS
USED FOE COMPAEISON IN DESCEIBING- THE VAEIOUS EDITIONS
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 1
♦-••>
^VHERE THE SMALL TYPE IS USED IT IS SO IN THE ORIGINAL
W. TYNDALB
JUGGE'S REVISION
BISHOPS' VERSION
J 534. 1.53.5-3-1: GH. 153 5. Matthews 15 37
Reading alike in these passages
except in two places as shewn
Chap. Terse. MATTHEW.
18 7 how be it, it cannot be avoided .. .
27 5 the silver plates
— 6 the silver plates
— 17 and when they were gathered ...
— 41 scribes and elders said
_ fl., ( good Friday
^^ \ Matthew's 1537 as Nos 29 & 36
— 66 sure with watch men
MABK.
7 4 of cups and cruses
— 17 when he came to house
8 14 forgotten to take bread with them...
12 4 sent him again all to reviled
^^ 6 they will fear my son
LUKE.
16 1 that was accused unto him
17 14 and it chanced as they went
— 26 as it happened in the time of Noe . . .
— 37 thither wlU the eagles resort
JOHN.
1 51 descending over the son of man
8 9 as soon as they heard that \
[being accused, &c., omitted]] J
15 7 my words also abide in you
— 24 they seen and yet have hated both
me and my father
(1552) NO 29. E. PRY'S NO 36.
Reading alike in these passages
except in three places as shewn
MATTHEW,
for it cannot be avoided
the silver pieces
the silver pieces
when they were then gathered
scribes elders and pharisees saying
the day of preparing the Sabbath. . .
sure with a watch
MABK.
of pots of cups and cruses
when he came into a house
forgotten to take bread . . .
sent him away all to reviled
they will reverence my son
LUKE,
and he was accused unto him
and it chanced that as they went. . .
and as it happened in the days of Noe
thither will also the eagles resort
JOHN,
descending unto the son of man ...
as soon as they heard that
[being accused by tlieir own conscience]
my words also in you
they both seen and have hated both
me and also my father
1568, in folio. First Edition.
MATTHEW.
it must needs be
the pieces of silver
the pieces of silver
therefore when they were gathered
scribes and elders [and piiarisees] said
the day of preparing
sure with the watch
MAEK.
of cups and pots
when he came unto the house
forgotten to take bread[with them]
sent him away again all to reviled
they will stand in awe of my son
LUKE,
the same was accused unto him
and it came to pass that as they went
as it was in the days of Noe
thither will also the eagles be
gathered together
JOHN,
descending upon the son of man
f and when they heard this being
( accused of their own consciences
my words abide in you
they both seen and hated not
only me but also my father
z.z z
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOE COMPARISON'
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 1
♦•♦-♦
Cant i lined
^\ TTNDALE
JUGGE'S REVISION
BISHOPS' VBRSIO]^
. 1 5 3 5-3 4 G H. 1 5 3 5. Matthew's 15 3 7.
ACTS.
Verse.
!8 and mightily he overcame the Jews
9 as Paul declared
1 he break bread and tasted
(1552) N029. F. PRY'S N036.
ACTS.
15 68, in folio. First Edition.
ACTS.
for mightily he overcame the Jews forheovercomethe Jewsmightily
as Paul was preaching . . .
he break bread and did eat
EOMANS.
as Paul was long reasoning
and had broken bread and eaten
EOMANS.
9 if there be any man that hath not the I .„ , j., j.j.i . -j.
gpjj.jj- > it any man hath not the spirit
7 that we may be glorified together .
the creatures are subdued to vanity the creature is subdued to vanity
- which subdueth them in hope..
3 not they only but even we
1 CORINTHIANS
1 and yet had no love
voices are in the world
EOMANS.
if any man have not the spirit
thatwemayalsobeglorifiedwithhim that we may be also glorified
the creature is subject to vanity
wliich hath subdued it in hope
not only it but even we
1 COEINTHIANS.
and have no love
which hath subdued the same in
hope
not only [they] but we also
1 COEINTHIANS.
and have not love
voices [as a man might say] are in voices [asitcommethtopass] in the
the world world
2 CORINTHIANS.
7 for we walk in faith and see not
GALATIANS.
8 it Cometh not of promise
2 COEINTHIANS. 2 COEINTHIANS.
for we walk in faith and not after [for we walk by faith not after
the outer appearance outward appearance]
GALATIANS. GALATIANS.
it Cometh not then of promise . . . then not now of promise
1 for these women are two testaments for these [women] are two testaments for these are two testaments
EPHESIANS. EPHESIANS. EPHESIANS.
2 to diaw nigh in that trust and entrance with the confidence and entrance in the confidence
-PHILIPPIANS. PHILIPPIANS. PHILIPPIANS.
I if there be among you any if there be therefore any if [there be] therefore any
COLOSSIANS. COLOSSIANS. COLOSSIANS.
r! put ye also away from you aU things put ye also away from yon all these put ye off also all wrath
things wrath
and have put on the new
2 THESSAIONIANS.
same day [that we preached it]
wrath
) and the new put on
2 THESSALONIANS.
• same day that we preached it ...
1 TIMOTHY,
i even so do
) to perjured and so forth
1 TIMOTHY
[even so do]
No. 29 perjured[Biia so forth] ...
No. 3G perjured [and so forth]
1 PETEE
1531 and be not afraid of every)
shadow
1 PETEE.
r.-r. ,-„- ,r , •• ^ not being afraid of any ten-or
GH 1.'j3u M not being afraid, &c. )
I if any man long after life f oi- if ■ any man long after life
having put on the new
2 THESSALONIANS.
in that day [tlmt ivc jinaclwd it ;
omitt('d'\
1 TIMOTHY.
[so do]
to perjured
\_and so forth ; omitted']
1 PETEE.
are not afraid for any terror
for he that doeth long after life
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOE COMPARISON
181
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 1
Coil tin lied
W. TYNDALE
JUGGE'S REVISION
BISHOPS' VERSION
1534. 153!5-34 GH. 1535. Matthew's l.^ST
2 PETBE.
Chap. Ver^ifl
3 11 if all these things
1 JOHN.
3 4 for sin is unrighteousness
— 20 but if our hearts condemn us
HEBEEWS.
B 3 for the which infirmities sake he is
— 5 this day begat I thee glorified him...
— S though he were God's Son
JAMES.
3 13 meekness that is coupled wStt wisdom
THE REVELATION.
1 11 send it unto the congregations
3 1 that hath the spirit of God
(1 5 5 2) NO 2 9., F. FRY'S NO 3 6.
2 PETBE.
if therefore all these things . . .
1 JOHN
and sin is unrighteousness
but if our heart condemn us ...
1 5 68, in folio. First Edition.
2 PETEE.
. seeing then that all these things
1 JOHN
.for sin is the transgression of the law
. for if our heart condemn us
HEBEEWS, HEBEEWS.
for the same infirmities sake he is for the same [inarmity] he is
this day begat I thee [glorified him] ... to day have I begotten thee
[gave it liim]
( No. 29 though he were [aoa'sl Son ) , -, , -, ,,
i No. 36 thouih he were [God's] Son \ *^°"^^ "^^ ^«™ *^« ^°^
JAMES. JAMES.
I No. 29 meekness [that is coupled] with l
No'^3'6^Teeknesr[that is'coupled] [ ™«ekness of wisdom
with wisdom )
THE EBVELATION. THE EEVELATION.
send it unto the [seven] congregations send it unto 'the seven churches
that hath the spirits of God that hath the seven spirits of God
-«-#^^e*
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 2
W. TYNDALE
Chap. Verse
1 17
3 12 G
5 13
— 26
7 26
8 21
— ?5
♦ ■«■♦
W. TYNDALE
M. Empekowk, 1 5 3 1
Shewing those adopted by G H
and by Matthew's 153 7
MATTHEW.
Babylon unto Christ
3 12 GH M wheatinto his gamer
but and if the salt
I say unto thee verily
M and doeth them not
that was one of his disciples
disciples came unto him . .
9 31 GH M spread abroad his name ..
10 1 all manner of diseases
— r, these 12 sent Jesus
-lead to the Gentiles
Finished 1536.
Diilering from 153 4
Shewing where this edition &
Matthew's follow GH
MATTHEW.
GHM Babylon to Christ ... .
wheat into his grange .
GH M but if the salt .,
GH M verily I say unto thee .
GH and do them not ... .
GH M that was of his disciples .
GHM disciples came to him
spread abroad his fame .
GHM all manner diseases ... .
GH M these 12 did Jesus send .
GHM lead to Gentiles
JUGGE'S UBVISION
(1552) NO 29. F.FRY-SN0 36
Reading alike in these passages,
except in Gal. Ch. 2 v. 1 . Shewing
those following previous editions.
MATTHEW.
reads with G H
do.
do.
do.
reads with 153 4
reads with GH
do.
do.
do.
do.
gonotinto the way oif tlheGentiles
182
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOR COMPAEISOX
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 2
Continued
"W. TYNDALB
W. TYNDALE
JUGGE'S REVISION
Chap, Terse.
10 9 6H
12 1
13 i GH
21 23 GH
23 26
24 19
2
23
--
- GH
i 24 GH
16
17
5
10 GH
7
19
8
18
10
6
19
4
23
5
5
7
6
60
7
4
10
38
19
24
8
11
9
3
M. Empbrowe 15 34
MATTHEW.
M possess not gold
in that time GH M
went Jesus GH M
M and devoured it up
M priests and the elders
cleanse first the outside ... G H M
that the inside of them ... GHM
woe be in those days GHM
MABK.
went on their way GHM
M ears of corn
M unto you that hear
and these signs GHM
LUKE.
M thou shalt catch men
he that shall come GHM
supposeth that he hath ... GHM
it shall return to you GHM
come that same way GHM
throughout all Jewry GHM
JOHN.
the sick answered GHM
many of his disciples GM M
seeketh to be known GH M
ifldothough GHM
they parted my raiment ... GHM
ACTS,
of long time with sorcery he GH M
had mocked them
he went on his jortrney it |
fortuned that he drew nigh j GH M
Finished 1535
MATTHEW,
possess no gold . . .
at that time
Jesus went
and devoureth it up,
priests and the rulers
cleanse first the inside . .
that the outside of them.,
woe shall be in those days
MABK.
went in their way
ears of the corn
unto you that have
and these things
LUKE.
thou shalt take men
he that should come
supposed that he hath . .
it shall turn to you
come that way
throughout Jewry
JOHN,
the sick man answered . . .
many therefore of his disciples
seeketh to be known openly
if I do then though
they departed my raiment
ACTS.
(1552) N"0 29. F. FRY'S NO 3 6
MATTHEW,
reads with GH
do.
do.
dcToured them up
reads with GH
do.
do.
do.
MAEK.
reads with GH
do.
do.
and these tokens
LUKE,
reads with GH
do.
do.
do.
do.
reads with 153 4
JOHN,
reads with GH
do.
do.
do.
do.
ACTS.
10 30 M now 4 days I fasted and ...
17 13
19 9
1 5
2 8
there and moved the people
and disputed daily
EOMANS.
unto obedience of the faith
GH
GHM
GHM
GHM
truth yet follow iniquity .... GH M
that of long time he had that of long time he had bewitched
mocked them with sorcery them with sorceries
he tui-ned and was come nigh 1 he journeyed it fortuned that as
he ]ourneyed& was come nigh f he was come nigh
now 4 days passed and )
' no w 4 yed as I fasted ' . . . p^^*^® ^™^ 1^34
and moved the people there
and he disputed daily
EOMANS.
unto the obedience of the faith
truth and follow iniquity ....
reads with GH
do.
EOMANS.
that obedience might be given
unto the faith
reads with GH
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOR COMPARISON
183
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 2 C'onthmed
W. TYNDALE
M. Ejipeeowe 1531
W. TYNDAIiE
JTJGGE'S REVISION
•Chap. Verse
11 25
15 12
n i
Finished 153T5
1 CORINTHIANS. 1 CORINTHIANS.
tMscupisthenewtestament GHM omitted
in my blood
arose from death GH M arose from the dead
no resui-rection from death G H M no resurrection of the dead
2 CORINTHIANS,
other another Gospel ...
GALATIANS.
2 CORINTHIANS.
GH M either another Gospel
GALATIANS.
2 1
2 1
2 i
then 14 years after that ... GH M then 14 years thereafter
BPHESIANS.
hath quickened you also
PHILIPPIANS.
EPHESIANS.
GH M you hath he quickened also
PHILIPPIANS.
(1552) No 29. F. FRY'S No 36
1 CORINTHIANS,
reads with 1534
reads with GH
do.
2 CORINTHIANS,
reads with GH
GALATIANS.
( (1552) reads with GH
jNo. 36 reads with 1534
BPHESIANS.
reads with GH
PHILIPPIANS.
and that no man consider ) G H M and look not every man on his j
his own but what is mete > own things but every man ^ reads with G H
for other ) on the things of other men )
1 THESSALONLtNS.
4 8 GH M despiseth not man
1 TIMOTHY.
2 12 authority over a man..
1 PETER.
1 4 and that purifieth not
3 6 and be not afraid
1 JOHN.
1 THESSALONIANS.
despise not man
1 TIMOTHY.
G H M authority over the man
1 PETER.
GH M and that perisieth not. . .
GH M not being afraid
1 JOHN.
1 1
0, 9
1 1
3 3
6 1
.9 22
concerning which we heard GH M which we have heard
M not for our sins only GH not for your sins only
2 JOHN. 2 JOHN,
all that haveknownthetruth M all that know the truth
GH that 'knowen'
3 JOHN.
GH M walkest in trouble
HEBREWS.
GH M by the prophets
GH M and yet was this man counted
G H M let us love the doctrine
without allnaysaying he which
3 JOHN,
walkest in truth
HEBREWS.
by prophets
and this man was courted
let us leave the doctrine . .
no man denieth but that
1 THESSALONIANS.
reads with 15 3 4
1 TIMOTHY,
reads with G H
1 PETER,
reads with G H
do.
1 JOHN,
reads with GH
reads with 153 4
2 JOHN,
reads with 1535 &M
3 JOHN,
walkest in the truth
HEBREWS,
reads with GH
do.
reads with 153 4
which is less receiveth is less received blessing of
blessing of that which is him which is greater
greater GH M receiveth eZse same as 1535 ...
without effusion of blood... GH M without shedding of blood...
reads with GH
do.
184
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOR COMPAEISOJST
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 2
♦■»■♦
Continued
"W. TYl^DAXB
M. Emperowe 1534
JAMBS.
Chap. Verse
1 27 to visit the friendless. .
THE EEYBLATION.
9 4 it hurt the grass
W. TYNDALE
JUGGE'S REVISION
Finished 1.5 3 5
JAMES.
GH M to visit the fatherless .
THE BBYELATION.
(1552) NO 29. P. FRY'S NO 3 8
JAMES.
.. reads with GH
THE EEYELATION.
it was commanded that they
should not hurt the grass
G H M it was commanded them that
else same
13 5 a month given unto him ... GH M give unto him a month
16 19 cities of nations fell GH M cities of all nations fell
reads with G H
do,
do.
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 3
W. TYNDAXB
W. TYNDALE
M. Empeeowe 1531
Shewing those texts adopted by G H
and by Matthew's 1537
Chap. Verse. MATTHEW.
13 30 GH M but gather the wheat
— 55 G H M this the carpenter's son
14 18
24 51
13 40
13 17
— 30
16 11
— 19
1 5
— 42
— 75
9 8
17 1 GH
5 47
7 6
8 16
— 26
bring them hither to me ...
there shall be weeping
MAEK.
under colour of long praying
woe is then to them
tOl all these things
and when they heard
and is set down
LUKE.
Herod King of Jewry
among women
that are accept before him
of other that one of the old
then said he to the disciples
JOHN,
but now ye believe not
your time is al way ready ...
thoughl judge
but he that sent me is true
Finished 153 5
Shewing where this edition and
Matthew's 1537 have followed GH
MATTHEW,
but bear ye the wheat
this a carpenter's son
G H M bring thein hither
G H M and there shall be weeping
MAEK.
GH M under a colour of long praying
G H M woe shall be then to them
G H M tiU these things
G H M and though they heard
G H M and sat him down
LUKE.
G H M Herod the King of Jewi-y
G H M among the women
G H M as are accept before him
G H M of some that one of the old
M then said he to his disciples
JOH^f.
G H M but seeing ye believe not
G H M but your time is alway ready
G H M and if I Judge
G H M yea and he that sent me is tiue
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOE COMPAEISON 185
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 3 Continved
W. TYNDALB
W. TYNDALE
M. Emperowr 1534
Finished 1535
JOHN.
JOHN.
Chap. Vers
8 27
they understood
GHM how be it they understood
— 44
ye will follow
GH M ye wiU do
10 12 GHM the wolf catclietli them
the wolf taketh them
10 38 G H M that the father is in me
that the father in me
11 6
then abode he
GHM yet abode he
15 20 GHM that I said unto you
that I say unto you
ACTS.
ACTS.
7 46
and desired that he might find a
tabernacle
GHM and would fain have made a tabernacle
8 3
entering into every house
GHM and entered into every house
14 23
and when they had ordained . . .
GHM and they ordained
18 18 GHM for he had a vow
for he had made a vow
24 11
there are yet twelve days
GHM there are yet but twelve days
— 15
resurrection from death
GHM resurrection of the dead
EOMANS.
EOMANS.
12 13
and diligently to harbour
GHM and be ready to harbour
16 12
Persis which laboured in the Lord
GHM Persis which laboured much in the Lord
1 COEmTHIANS.
1 COEINTHIANS.
15 13
rising again from death
GHM rising again of the dead
— 21
came resurrection from death ...
GHM came the resurrection of the dead
2 COEINTHTANS.
2 COEINTHIANS.
1 12 G H M we have had our conversation ...
we have our conversation
5 11
GHM known in your consciences
known in our consciences
a a
G H M I sent these brethren
I sent the brethren
GAIATIANS.
GALATIANS.
2 16
no flesh shall be j ustified
G H M no flesh can be justified
■3 12 GHM the law is not of faith
the law is not faith
EPHESIANS.
EPHESIANS.
S 5
was not opened unto
GHM was opened unto
PHILIPPIANS.
PHILIPPIANS.
■2 27
I should have had sorrow
G H M I should have sorrow
3 10
of his resurrection
G H M of the resurrection
COLOSSIANS.
COLOSSIANS.
3 25
of persons
G H M of persons with God
2 THESSALONIANS.
2 THESSALONIANS.
2 12
GHM believed not the truth
believeth not the truth
1 TIMOTHY.
1 TIMOTHY.
4 14
despise not the gift
GHM despise not that gift
5 13
G H M from house to house idle
from house idle
AAA
186
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOE COMPAEISOJST
TSB LIST OF TEXTS No. 3 Continued
W. TYWDAIB
W. TYNDADE
Chap. Verse
1 8
i 10
1 17
5 13
M. Bmpbeowr 153 4:
2 TDIOTHT.
but sufEer adversity ...
and hath, loved
1 PETEE.
every man's work
at Babylon
1 JOHN.
2 11 GHM because that darkness...
5 1 G H M that Jesus is Christ . . .
HEBBBWS.
1 9 GHM and hated iniquity
3 16 GHM when they heard rebelled
9 22 and almost all things ...
JAMES.
1 4 G H M her perfect work
5 15 GH M the prayer of faith ...
THE EEVEIiATION.
2 5 G H M remove thy candlestick
6 14 GHM mountains and isles ...
14 10 drink of the wine
18 7 she said in her heart ...
Finished 15 3 5
2 TIMOTHY.
GHM but suffer thou ad;versity
G H M and loveth
1 PETEB.
GHM every man's works
G H M of Babylon
1 JOHN,
because the darkness
that Jesus Christ
HEBBBWS.
and hateth iniquity
when they had rebelled
GHM and also almost all thing-s
JAMES,
her perfect works
their prayer of faith
THE BEVBLATION.
remove the candlestick
mountains and hills
GHM drink the wine
G H M' she said in herself
The General Index page 189 follows.: the. Plates^
L
THE DESCRIPTION AT FIRST DESIGNED TO BE GIVEN OF THE
EDITIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT TYNDALE'S VERSION AND
OF TWO EDITIONS OF THE BISHOPS' VERSION THE VERSES
NOT NUMBERED ARE NOW COMPLETED. EXACT COPIES OF
THIRTY FIRST TITLES TEN SECOND TITLES AND EIGHTY-ONE
WHOLE PAGES WITH EXAMPLES OF THE TYPE WOODCUTS
CAPITALS COLOPHONS &c. ALL THE SIZE OF THE ORIGINALS
ARE HERE SET FORTH ON SEVENTY-THREE PLATES.
CI?e (£t?aracter of Cfttbale
AND THE VALUE OF HIS TEANSLATIONS
FROM ONE WHO WAS WELL QUALIFIED TO GIVE AN OPINION ON THEM.
' There is scarcely a corner of tte habitable globe into which English energy has
not penetrated ; and wherever the English language is heard, there the words in which
Tyndale gave the Holy Scripture to his countrymen are repeated with heartfelt reverence
as the holiest, and yet the most familiar, of all words. They are the first that the
opening intellect of the child receives with wondering faith from the lips of its mother ;
they are the last that tremble on the tongue of the dying as he commends his soul to
God.'
' One feels instinctively that he was no ordinary common-place man, no mere
scholar, or active, energetic priest. He was no shrewd man of the world, but was
ignorant as a child of the ordinary acts by which favour is propitiated, and popularity
so frequently won. His simplicity, his earnestness, his noble unselfishness, his love of
truth, his independence, his clearness and force of mind, his invincible energy and power —
these mark him out as a true hero, one of those great men specially raised up and
qualified for a noble work, whose lives always constitute a landmark in the annals of
human history.'
' The more that his character is iavestigated, the more conspicuous is his Christian
heroism. There is nothing to alloy the admiration with which we regard him, no taint
of weakness, no suspicion of selfishness, no parade of pride. Humble and irreproachable
in his life, zealous and devoted in his work, beloved by his friends, respected by his
enemies, faithful unto death, where among the army of martyrs shall we find a nobler
than William Tyndale.' — Life of Tyndale, Demaus pp. 483, 486.
Plate 1.
•^> VN W \\ SS V ^ ^ N» •«»
OW0(^
New Test '^ jpndale Altered iif^ a Jaye ^renriUe Coptf 1S34
Plate 2
tCbcmtoHTeftamcnt
, Bffiroais tuitttn /an» caufec to
bt wiitttn/ bytdrmwliith i)«bt
ft Ui l)om alfg oure Tauou
KCt)Jitt3ffu«(om-
maunbc&tijattljev
Onto al trra
tu»«.
rije<BofpcIlofs.a»«tb«t»
St)e0ollpti< of s^atltc
TtDt aSofpeH of.S.T-uJtc
5;i)t<5ofpeVIof..S.3I)on
tr<)rSlrte«of t^e apoftlt,^ .
' 3H3tIIpourroutf of my Tpti'fe t)' <
. ponal'.flefllje/anbpoute fonnes'
8nbpouretiougf)tet8fl)aIpiopt)e
l]'/poii«i>jnflf men ffjalffctoifi.
I ojt«/aDpoui;eolJet»imfl)aIB«a»<
metueamtfi.
ap«ttle.6.ioauL
?:otb(Kom8)i>int.
Co tbf Cl&Q>int«ian)!;. if.
CO tbeiSalatbianj);.
CotiteiEpbertatiff.
/Sotbepbtbapianjaf.
Cotljrconoaiantf.
ratlie'Stffalonfait^. f{.
a;o tumot^e. f|.
CotTitust.
^lOhtltmon.
TI)t«irtffWof.S.io«tr. ii.
Cij^itpiftlrftaf.e.^ban* nt.
tri;t (^pfftlebnto tbe nEbtuM .
^t)« ^piftlcof.B.^amtjB'*
C(>tilpiftl(of5nbe.
^br rruflactonof'JiiQtt.
^^ p agfeofZ uke.
Chew.CIjaptfr , ^ .
Ip.pjetitlaufuti fotta^coeeueCerar tn
iiutt/o} noei»e pctceaueb tl^ttt ccaftp
ii(tt:anb fapbebntotbnnuiljprtmpt roffi.iii'hC
1>f mn'Sbew* me apenp.uiliore vma
i? anb (Uprtftnpcion batb pt^^bcp
anrwecebab fay'b/CrfatiS.anb be t'a)>'>
tebnto titrm / 6euetbtnt>tito cerat/
t4atu>i)tn)beIonaetbtinto crfaranb
to <5ab/tbat wbtn) ptcta^netb to !&o&
aitb tbeptoulbeifctrtpioite ifiji fapin
gtbefo>f tfje people . ilttO tbep mat-,
uapttbatbpiienfvoec/anb beloetbetr
peatf.
^ Clje camto bp«n tettapne of tbeSs maf.t jij.£
*6ntej( Tobicftoettpe tftattbete j)ff on? mat.xi( li
IpfeafietftjW.anft tbep afheb xm ffl= f «u. wtj.tt
pmge fHaaet^Dfftf vMotetttttotjji/
pf enp mannttf brother bpe fiaupnge a
wpft.0nb tbt fame bpe mtb out iflitr/
rwttbtnfjpa btotbet n)uibe talte bpjl
npftanbtapfettpreabrbnto bps bto<
tbtt.;Cbete u>ete feuen b;etli;ien/ anb
tne fp;lit(keawpfe/ab biebvottb out
tqpltum flnbtbefeconbetoNethe w?
fr/Sbi)ebiebcbi?I&U£te . anti WitWn-
teetobeber/io inIpltetx)pretI)eterioiie
of tfje feuen / ^no left no ehplf^n beo
bpnbe tl^tm / anb bpeb. % aft offall tbe
woman tftXt alfo . /no we m tbe Ipfe
»ft»c tljutwbofevDpff oftftefftaH njt
bet'foj.uif.ihab Ijctto s»»fe.
jefiiBtanfonebaniiutpt bntot^em
44t
OCbni! fball r Bu satber to
settyettbF/iboite.
CTBt fvjnttbeft8lenber.>{«
'Cnrtaftett^eiSorpelluiantitbe Scrtj^
tbp«i»pfe.a.b.c.b.c.f.g.bt.ft I m.n.o.
p.q.r.sr.t.tj.i.p.j.a.lB.C.SD.ff./f.iB.to
Cbtr aftet the piOteiEf a tbe EenelaciS
tbP)S>»pfe.2w.»b.<Cc.fl»6.i£e.^f.j5g.
tb.Ii Sit.VLfltm./i:in.(Do.10p.<ai!.
t.S;^.rt.tl0.^ir. ;aaa.S)bb. Ccc.
{Ccc 6^)
Ci^artea of tbt apoaiw
tCbffpittCbaptft.
fpjfle ^
irea --
<»ea
nUi
»eCbeopl))>!u8)3
bauett>>itcnof all
tbaticfusbegSto
!boSDteatt)ebn|pl
jtbe»apeitbetDbi»
Itbbevoajetaftebp
after tbat bt tbo*
rotoe tbe bolp so*
oft ball seue comaunbmtntie tnto tbc
apDnlttf/u>b*cbt bt t^oCe to whom al>
fo he fbeweb bpm Wt alpueafter b"«f
pautonbpmanp toRfB/apecpngebmo
tbem fouttp bapeji/anb fpabttinta tbf
of tbeltpnigbomof iSoD/anb gatbmb
them t^ gttbn /anb eSmaunbcD tbtm
iM( xriiw am&t tbepfbul&e not beparte fro J(ru>
** '"falem/butto xBaptefo?tbepjompj«o«t
fftefatftetwbeeofytbaueljetbsofme
ffojlbonbaatifebttitbvoatet/but ve
fbalbebaptirebtcttbtb^boip sooftSb
(^at n»t{) in ti)tfi feawe bai^.
CeSament iJiWgentlp o*
uetfene ant) co^tecteD /
8nDp?r"tPl)noU)agapn
at^nttt)erpe/b?metoi?«
tiotoeofCl)^taoffelof
ent>^ou^jlnt^ei?e«
reofouteTbo?tJe»
Plate 3.
f^
^
I
*» «b» 43 JS ^^ ^ P
tl § *55 'ss _
Po « c»> ^'i $3m
<i~ vw »# - —
g C ♦:♦ "^ «"
Plate 4-.
I
^
^
^
FT-
9
"^
^
^
^
■1
^
^
'^^^
^1
^ ^
.5 s
^
f^9
j^S
a
I
*^ ti 3 "
-s ^4 ^^ r-
M «»? «i § 3 If
i
o
&.
^
~«&/3
^
'^^i'^S.^^
c tx „ a. <^ kjs. »^^4-
^ «> to 5 S o ccs.^- a ^
iQ
Plate 5
I
f
i^
^
€
« B ^ 5 SiS^ JS
4>
to-
« •— o .fc a
'•Si'StH'
m
i.Efi";
5.Se
r«s
C
a S
an o e Si's e
At
©a
fyjoS i-> Q «
5^55 «S ns
(0 -M «< «t « „ »^ Q — , ^ JJ
Plate 6
^
1ft
« S 2.
fo-siil'Sfs stilus I §
W 03 .0
03 tJB U
M
B
Plate 7
Plate 8
J^
W^WS^!^
-y
^^3i^sliv^Si^
f^
w^^i^^^
.4
l^^j'^^i
^•
^^^^^y^^^M
«\
^^^^s
2 =■•£ S c £ 3 S-^
,g-i.itQ.5 Soils'
'^.S' « -io.w « <» 2 S 2
a.
Ji^ IS 8 *
Plate 9
1
<3
1-)
Plate 10
^
I
^
P^
ffj^^
M
s
^
I
■Si)
tq
1^
w
1
1
s
^
^SkaI
^
mi
f0i
^^"
SSi^^^l
^
Plate 11
Iferr-TesfP Trmdalr J 536 I'olto Bodleian
%,
(lament petoncis agapne corrected bp
tt> . CpnMe: 3Hntiin manp piacesa^
metieti/ tutjece it fdapeD before bi^negl^
genceof t^ep^mtec . Mo a MeriDer
3nD a necelTar? table / tuberin eafelr (i
Ipgtjtlp map befoutiDe anp fto^ co^
tepneb in ^e ftiure €iiangelpftes/
anb in tbe Sctes oe ttjeapoMs .
^dlCo befo^te euerp ppftel of ^»
^auU0ap?oios«ebetp
fmtefuUtotljereber,
^b after tbe netne teftamcnt
folDtoett) ttjf eppftelsof
tbeolbeteliaraent^c,
C iRetDlp "^linm i in t^jepere of
am lo?be 1^. 1© » p:poi .
Mir TeHame/il lyndale 1536 Folio ^^^^^^^
ThegofpellofS.Mathue. Fo.Primo.
gat^acoD : 31acob begat^uDaeanD^wbiW^ Se'SSL
tli;m:Jttt>asbegari^1&are0et?ammofC6a^»^to^^^
mar:flharc3tiegatWrom: Wrom beoat E/tobeS
1 3iram : Jcam begat aiminatiab :3(fminal>ab *9«'^^«i>'^
begat ii^afTon: il^aaQTon begat Salmon: Salmon begata^oos
of Viabab : 58 000 begat ^beO omutb : jDbeb begat Jleffe: leflfc ^® •^^ •&♦
begat ^auib t^e ifepnge : i^auio tbefonge begat Salomon / of »*p«-"' a»
bee tbat twas t^e topfe of erp : Salomon begat Eoboam : Eobo ^ "^♦""♦«^
ambegat3[lbia:3!biabegataifa:31abegat3ofap^t:31on9pbat ^-^^^-^^^f.
^ begat 3Io;am:31owmbegat^fias:^fi8gbegat31oatliam:3Ioa* '»Pa.ii!,b.
tbara begat ^dcbag : %t\^m begat 6jert|ia0:<B^edbia;s begat #a*
na(Ce0/ fi^aiiaffesbegat3llmon::aimonbegat3Iofiasi jofia0be^. Pa»)6*
gat3|ecbonia8(t bis b^etbem about tbe tpme tbej? toere carpeb a^
toape to ;i3ab?lon . anb after t^ep toere b?ougbtto 2^abplon; u Paaiuc
3lecbonta0 begat ;i>aIatbiel:;^alatbielbegat^oi;ababel:^o;oba^
bel begataibfub : 3llbiub begat eiiacbim : CUadjim begat %m :
J^o; begat ;^aboc:^abae begat 3Ic^m:3lc^m begat dBtiuO:
eiiub begat d^IealanCHearac begat ^att^am: :9Pattbam begat
Jacob : 31acob begatjlofepli tbe buCbanbe of fl^acp / of Sx^c0^
was boitne tljat3IeCu0: t^at 10 called Clj^itt. i«
^ 3IIU tbegenecatpon0 reom 3lb?aiiam to ©aui'D ai:e fourtrn ge*
^ necatpona, 5IInD trom J^auib bnto tbe captiupti'e of 25abpIon are
fourten generations* :3Enbfromtt)ecaptiuptie of 25abplont)nf0
Clinft/ are alfo fburten generationei .
4« Cbebp^ttjof3{efu0CI[)niltDa0ont^t0topfe* tUban^tjaimo^
ttjer i^ac? toag betrautbeb to Jofepb / befo?e tljep came to btoell
togpt^ec/ Ifte fioas founbe toitti cbPlUc bP tbe tjolpg^oft . Cban
3Jofep^i W Ijuf banbe bepnge a parfpte man / anb lotb to mahe m
cnfample of ber/ toas mpnbeU to putberatoape fecretlp . ^ra„i^th »
* XJ3^pIeljett)u»tl)ougtjt/bebolbe/tbeangeI oftheIo;fbeapiiereb fItorapV/ "
tmtobiminabieame/rapeng: Ifofepbtb^fonof l^auibfeacenat SJlSm^
to talie bnto tlje ^arp m W^ '* H tbat totjiclic i% cficepueu f ^ec S/^SC
i0Of tljetiolpg^od* ^l>e djalb^ingefij^t^afene/^tbou Wtcall p'« of «&»•
Misname Jefua / in beQiall fauebi's people from tljeirfpnnesj. if apjon^fe
3^ 3lt5i0tDasbonetorulft>Utbattxibicbtoa0fpohenoftlieIo?be Eraie»7c
bp tbe#^opbet/ fapeng::^eljolDe/a mapbeOjall be ttJit^j cbplbe/(i ^*
(^all b^mgefo^t^a fonne I anb tljep t^all calltiis name <ipmanuell «"«nuei.
t3)j)icbe is bp interpjetatpon / (£5ob tDitljt>0, *
Jnb Jofepli aflone a» lieatooKeoutof flepe/ bpti as tlieangeU
^ oftlie
Efaie* li,
JVejT n»?ament I}/ndal€ 7^36 Tolw ^'^^t*^'*^
W. T. to the chriften Beder. (PPPa^^)
^ott baft Ijere mofttim
Itetiec) tlienetoe Ceftsinentoitcoumamit maDetoitli
'ucr agapne Cnotoe attfje laft) tDttl)alI Dilpgence/ ano
compatrti \X bnto ttje<i5reftei pt tiaue toeoeti out of itmanp fauteis
C Jlert enMl) ti)e gofpeU of
^apnt#atlieto. KinOljei'efoIotijettitljegofpell /^/j?/^/ ■
of Capnt ^acHc* CI?p tp?rtr rtjaptei:. * '
To the Romayns. The firft. chapiter. {FolJie^}
C 'CJe epiftle of fl)e (^poftle
faprtti^aulefo flielSomapng* C CIjefp?ftcijapiter, »i<
3!ulej tlie feniant of 3Iefu« C5?ift/ calleti to bean 3lpo*
JOtll/put apacce toiiiieac^etlje goCpell of gatj/totjicljhe ^
:p;ompre0 afo^edp^tspjtoptietes/ m tlje Ijolp fcrtptures
.tftatmaUemmcpon of Dis fotine/ t^etoljicft tuas begot^
m of ttjefteb of iDaupD/ ajs pactepnpngc to t^e M^t
ano Ogclareti to bet^jefonne of €foO toitOpotuec of %t bolgg^oft
C ۤe^ate^e^pjM0 ra.
^^" °Iff ''li^^P!?^ Ceaarnmt/ tobici? are ceO in tf)ettmccbe/after
tbebfeof ;S)aUfburp bpon cempneOapes of t^epere*
CCbetp^rtftpbape mmucnt/tljeCpime* ^^^^^^^'>
ethm^ntomc/petliatfolot»ecigtftuoufneaefffeftefhg
Io?t)e. UofeetiiTto cbe toche pe toet? cutte onf e/anb to toe
ca^nlrppfte petoece OPsgeDoute. tolie bnto ibja^
HSeCHODIiXli:OBtt
i^/.^^
J^/.^/
/i'/://^ 7^^/. (57
Fol.204^
p
Fin-fTille F.Frjh Co/£ecli>^n^
Plate 14
mcnt pet once agayne co^mtet bpTUil*^
Ipam ItinUalc ; M)m tinto i0aliDet» a
neceirari?e1i:able;tDhenn eafclvanlJ
lisfttelvemapeberoutrean? &o^
rrecontaitiD m tljefouce
euartgenaesf/antim
tl)e:^ctESoftl)e
^
X?)e(0ofpeHof.
S>*!®attjett).
,^.#arfte.
%l)r act00 of tlje:^omesf»
3^eCuiS fapti i©ailte.;ct3j\
<B^o pemto all tlie tDo;?lDe/anD p^eaclje
tljefilaD tptipng00 to all creamre<8?/
{je t{)at beleuetf) anti is bapti^
feti/flialbefauclr^
C^^;CTteb in tl| E pere of pure Eo?tic
Plate 15
KefT Testament Ty/idale 1536 MoleBditioTi.
First Title
mmtpet onceagapnecoptct^ tmrDil^
IvamXmDale: tuyere tintai£Sa(Do^ a
neceffarpeXablettDhmn eafelyanD
lijSDmpema^ebe&uHeanp db?
rpecontapnti in t^timxz
dtongelifteis/amiin
CjiD-flj^attfiem*
iCDe ;a(te!$ of ttie:Hpoaies!*
!ileto(^i®ame.jrf)/.
(150 ^einto all tbe ti)o;lDe/anD p;eac(ie
tliesiali t]?iipngEStoaUcr0ature£«/
l)e tiiat ueleuetD atiD teibapti^
fet)/(bauieraueb«
CCi^;yntet>intli cpereofoure3lo ;iie
I^ejrresta^me/it Tyridale 1536 Mole £ditiori^^^
j^ul tl)e feruaut
of3lefu^Cl);iia/caneti
tobeatt3poI!ie/put
^aparteto p?eacfie ttie
©ofpclhrf <i5ol3/ta^ii^ liep^omp
rel>afo?ebplji;3rp?opljete0/mtlje
Ijolpc fmpture^ t§at make mr^
cionofJigfom/tljeto^icljetttajS
begotte of ttjefeetio^a^auiti/asi
pertapnpngetotljeflcatie:(ftie*
Idareti tolie^ foneoftiDioU/toi^
potiieroftl;e()Olp0oofttt)atraii^
CbititloureTlo^Decooreagapne
lfroDeEt^bj>tDii0tdetjauerccea
ueD grace^taipomeOiipppe/fo b^wiffealmaner liethepeopf^tin
tot^cobrtiiereoftlicaaprij/tljatijSmliwinamcroftoetobttblje^
tljenacepe apartalfij/tDtiicbaitllefiiei ClpiOe^bptiocanS. b
'i:oan^ou oflRomebeloueb oFd^oliairapnitesibpcaH^ngp.
(PracebetDitfj pou anti pcacefrom ii5oli outefet^/antjfirara
t^cHo^eJefiiefCtoin:.
all bccaufepoucelaptti i^publintjeD ttj^ougtiout all tljetDo^lbe*
Jfo2 m^ 10 mptottne0/tD^o31fmie twitb mpfp;{ete in XX^tmi
pellof Iji^ fane/tljat tDftfjoutceafpnge 31 make meriaon of pou
altDapegiinmpp^aperjai/befecljpngetliatatanetpmea^totber/
m
amongepouromeipintuallgpfte/tQ Ihrengt^ ^outQitl)al:ttiat
ap^oipsrou^ io?nep(bptt)e UHllot<lE(ob}iiipgl)t ra^tuneme/to
totneDntopou»jfin3IlonBe to fepou/tliatJlnipgljtbeftoteie
MlisA'ili mpfiljt [jaueconfolacioiitflffetliectiittlj pou/tl)?oufilj
tbecommenfapt§/ttibiclj botl|peano3lijaue.
3|tooIt>e tljat peWDe hnotuet^^etfeen/ljoto? tbat Jbaue
often tpmeja^pui^oG^todmie bntopouCbutbmiebme letbp^
tl^ertojto Ijaue romefttiteamoge pou/ajs 31 ijaue amoge otber
t oftbEgetitpl0
Plate 17
First Title
t?
ment pet once agapne co^recteti bpttnis
Ipam JmnalemDeretJtito isaDHeda
necdTarpeaCaUle/iDBerm eafelp ab
Ufiftteipetnape be fout^eanp fto=
rperontapneD m tlje foure
Cuangelite/anti m
t;tie:acte0oft{)e
;^poftle2?*
%Be ;actes; of tjje ;^poaie2{.
3Jefufi? fapu !©arlie.ii:t)i*
(150 pemto all tl^etdo^ioe/ant) p;ieacl)e
tljegiali tptipngejB! to all creamtejs/
fie tjjatbeleuetl) antitgbaptr::
reD/fDamefaueb.
C1^;tpntel) mtgepeceof oiirello?l)e
da^ol). flP,)a>*arai»3i^=i^j^K5
MyrTesfi Tt/ndaZe 4<^o JSS6 MoleEdiUorv
Second Title F Fry's Collecfwn
Plate 18
i^
'Cotjed^latli^anjai, (^)
'Cotljeepbef^atigf^
Cotbeptjilipppanie^*
Cot^cCoIlorfpan?;. (/,)
Co t6e 'CeffaJonpanji^
tro tEitu0,
Coja^ilmion. (♦♦♦)
•STljeepiKleg of ^.|^etec
Clie €pf fHe0 of ^•3joljn»
V» K i
•STljed^pime of ^apnct Jameg;*
Cljcepiftleof^aFnctjfuUe.
(%*)
C^eEPUdacionof^apnctJfotjntljelriuine,
Cljed^iftle^taken oute of t[ie oltie 'Ccftament,
3(1 neceflari? Caijlefo^ttjeljofenetDe ^eftament.
C l^?pntcl) m eije ^cteaf oure 3lo?be,
JVefT Testaments Ti/nda^le IS 3 6 ^f^
Plate 19
^t^jPaut Mrtigrrarerk-mark S^Pniil^ Blank j-torte Jfole£d"^ Mone^ ckan^ers.
MoleUdition Prologrue foJRomam
cMote Edii^fi
tljettuc
MoleSdidwn St Peter Fol202^
Plate 20
^
^
^
•^
S
^
1^
M
S 35 2..=!
^ O C! .<u ^ A
« s ^ «= ^
^ o
Plate 21
^
m
1 v'tera^^B^ss^lj
<t^
Y^f^km^/^^^^^^^^TJ
^
^L^^Kkjijj^U)^
lii
i^^sii
r; \\MM
^
''d^naaP^
Wk
g:
1 jl^'V^^imff?^^-;
'^ts
•^
?^^^^
S
ft J^^^^S
s
^
^
^
^
^
«Q
^
U
e-s
.3
O BI r-
- Ohrw
a ^ e c
«>2
^
^
5
^
I
^
^:
AM
J5 ^t ^S 2?t«4-*»** £.41*^
fe^
<3i *-> e>,Jii.«^'2 St **
PJate 23
1^
^'
I
I
_ o o stS-s:
1^ .
te^^^S^
55;
^
^^P
"5^
» * O * <6
^'
I^^S
S£liilf|?Sjfiil|!l,
. tr fll ^ r^
¥
Sis
Plate 24
14
Si
-Co
4^ 4^
T^ C C^ <t^
Si o
^
<a?:^<f^'^Mi«i<4!i'<?^<tit€^<?;^^^
•«
^
■1
is;
^^
^
ISi
."^^
^^
^
^^
^
^
^^
«0
S 3 ». S « ^
JsS, 2
S » S- « ^
2« g-tJ S>.5=j;~J='Cia g
i^ s-^^M^%a§§§^
o>-»
Sssf
O o
i^^^l..
'^•^
UU Uj <U tL>' U
o o o o,^
«> tk^ «■> «^ C3
^^,.;ar,,^ v^B >^0 (fit's 'g^ SB f*q
g^^gp ^^^^¥^1
S
Plate 25
r*4 ^
tt* o eS.S"" D S u
*.ttiO.- = s = --
■•*-1£'g«
n"-*' Jsu^S: s^>^a>5 5i'**j^'«j
«- tup «e ^"^ fc> 5^5 £^
u ■= ** I" as *• A^** E _ '51 o.
ge « B.
S S a> OS
^ >A ai
Plate 26
I
^
I
I
1
.si
Si
S
4^
■3*-> -fiS :i:3
3 to a «.* 4^7^
ei
^
y
•ii a
3 S ^ « >» »
■S ?• w p:>l.S
t
«^
„ -<^g •85,
-> *-* • - ■ - ■ -
I'
I
<to
^ggj^^
^
b <?^»1 ^^K9 J
t^
H HiB^tf'^^^-Jl
fc^
§ ^^ ^^n
>->•
'-1
R^^^S^
1
1
1
^
1
^^
te
w
a
A
" O »^ «,!
Plate 2 7
N
-H
*§
^
1
Plate 28
KrA't Title
" n n
rV
netoe
atiDHatpn acco^l>pngtottje
tmnflacpon o^octour eraC^
mii0 ofldotetoHam.
Anno . M«CCCCC. XXXVIII .
Icrcmicxxiu
30 natmp too?tie l^ftea fp;te fapetj
tfie %.o;Oe> anD Ii^ke an tiammer
tliatb^eaHet^tbebactie
JSi^Fnteti iniFletcftrrteup
Ittobert laet^man
^ftfo^ttje mmertljeiipnges
mode graaoualpcence
^\
(STIVS.,
TsmsmmK
CCVM PRIVItEGlO AD
IMPRIMENDVM SOLVM.
Plate 29
Nen^Tes^t^ En^^ :[ijfidale. —Latin Emsmiis 4'^" Redm^a^n 1538
lUiu.ii .
C CJe 0o(pel after r; x ;t "?
;S)apne1tufeetl)e€uan^ t V AlN*
gel|>fte* GELIVMSE=
C Cl)efp;ifte Cftapptre. x v c a m.
ERE
teas m
of I^e=
roire tlje iRpnge of
3«cpe a cmapne
cljaria0,of ^ coui^fe
ofAbia.Ant)^5tDife
tDagofttretiDugfj*
tgc0of2(tacon:anD
ftp; name tnae; eiijabetli. iSottie toerepet*
cecte before (i5oti,anD toalked in al ttjela(ue0
anb o^bpnaunceg of dje JLo^be , ttjat no man
coulbe fpnbe faulte toiftj tljefn.3llnb tbep Ijati
nocIjplb,bpcaurer^at Clijabettj toagbaten
anb botl) tnecetDel fl;?pften in age*
3nb It came to-paire,a0 fje ejcecuteb f p?ee==
ftesoflpce before (Bob , a0 t)j coutfecamcac*
co^bpng to tlje cuftomeof tlje J^^eettJ office,
bpglottoastobumemcenCe, IHnbfjetoenfe
into tjjetempleof tlje )(lo;ibe,antitft0tnrjole
muUitwUe of t^ie people tdere tbont in pi^airc
toijple tl)e mcenfe twag aburnpnjg. 3nli ttiere
appereb tjntoljpm an BungeH of tfje }Lo?be
flanbpng ontberpgbtfpUeof tljealter of in*
cenfe. 3nti toben zacFjarpas fatoe lji,tjettja0
abarbeb,anti feace came on Ijpm.
C^eaiigellfapb tmto ijpmifearenotza*
cliarpjfo? tjp p?apec is hacbe : 5ltnli tbp topfe
Eiijabetb fljalbeareparone,anbtljou lljalt
cal bpg namejofjii, anT) tljon fljaltljaue lop
anb filabnejg , anb manp ITjall reiopceat ijp0
bF?t6e.
CAPVT. PRIMVM.
regis 'j^uiieefa
ccrdosqufdam
noicZacf?aria»
^eviccabia, 1
VX02 flliuabcfiliab'aaro
je-tnomcnctus (glij^abetlj.
fSrarttaute tuOi amboco^
ram Seo, wrfantee in oirtif
nibuep^ecepti'sct mftiftV
catiombua Domini , ^rre**
p7CbcnfibiIce : ncc erat il#
ligpiolca, eo q> cflct ^ir?
jabctij Ilcrilia,ct ambo ^^
uecteinmettet etatis .
■$ actum rtl autctn cum fa
ccr&otio fungeretur Ta^
c^artaa:r o2dinetnciie fue
cozam t>eo,recunduni cou*
fuecuDtnem functionie ra«
cerdotalis,ro22 illi obue^
nit,vto&o2c» incendcrit,
ingrefTuaintcmplum ®o«
mint: et omm's multituQo
popult piecabatur fo2i0 1^
poJetfepmiamatiB. 2lppa^
ruftau(em illiangelue&c
mini', (landa&extriealta^
ri8,in quo t^ymiamata fo*
lent adoleri . EtZacFjariae
curbatuacftco vifo, ac ti«
mo; jTTuic fupcT eum . Xiit
autem a& iliu angelus:
•He timcaa Zacl?an'9,quo
mam e;:audita cfl ^epjeca*
cio tu9,a]C02cp tua iZUyaf
beH> pari'ct tibi filtum , et
vocabia nomen ei'ua 3lo^
anncm:et trit gaudium tU
biete;cuItacio,7multifup
ciuz nattuitategaudebn(.
Plate 30
JVenrTeHi Tt/ndrrle 7538 ^^^ Canterbury Or ihedral
Ctje netoe tefta^
ment of oureCaaiouce 3|eai
iCO;(iil,netxilpanti DiCigmtlp
tranilateD in Co J6ng(^0ie
bp Ctiornas ^atljeto
tDitt)dnnotatibn0in
ttieteadectottje
C^etfo:ittit»itl) t^e ft^nges
mood gratiousf licence.
^^iiSt^S
Plate 31
WefrFes^t 2y/z,(^ale 1538 d*^'" /^an/^e^rhii^ri^ Cathedral
i^eawtl)e\jDo?ae.
C^tie teuelac|>au
offettict3lo^tittje
Ct;app5> ace tljc? tfiat tieace t^eU>o;ttj
of iBoiJ ant) feepe<t,-l^etD^^cet|)tottie
" ""^ft)'
the
Besf oetljegtuj one l^fte iiiito t^efoitne
of mail t
iftcuelacpon* auo no t!;ereafeer*C)rt)c,
beate vcco^Be of tl;e raojOc a£gab,antj
o£ ttie tcUunonte of ;jeruiai Ctyjid, ant)
de sU tlj^tteess tijat he tatoe.Tjtapp5 irj
he ti^at tetieti^jartt) the? tijat gcare tjje
xoa^zti of i^p^opi^eCi?e,ant) ttepettjoCe
t^ipttiiesf totjiclieate tJo^ytteii tfjert'n.
JFo> the t^me igf at hatttie .
joljnto tl)e. Bit. coitgeegac^ottsiCilje. bit.
r • i, vi^ -',; -;'• in 3f?a.^t;aceOett)tth«ou.3nti peace churchejiftl
Ceuett^cannelttpchepf, ant) tn tl^e myb^ ant) tohitlje ijS to came , anb front t^e "^
•■«.,.« ^„- „.- ....^- ^ « tettettipjetejStotjtcheatepiteleittetiej^
£o je ^(jS ttone, antr from Jefuisf Cjjjta
toljtche igia fa^tlifnU to^tnetce , ant)
f^jtt begotten of tfje fieatiej anb Xo jt?
ouecthe"ft?n.5cs(ofti)eeai:t]9et ii>nto
^pmthat * roueDfa0,8ntittiaCB)et)t)jafJt)ebje.tj!ie;
from i^nnesi <«iji0 oame blouae, * t. lOet. it.&»
anti ntat)et>^fevitgejs ana p!*efl5esf bm (Vjo^itt. f,b»
to :0ot) ^tsf fst^et^be jlo}? aniJbom?* as
nvunfojieuevmoje. a^iEili. • Zc £Sti.X)Uui.c
^oiaelie commetij tott^ clouDegf, auxi maiz*iiUc*
am tvefi Qiall fee t)pnt, ano tijep alfo
tol^tc^e perfeD tjsm, atttiallft?ttt)reti>
t)f^oEtbeeatt$a)aUtt)a?le* iEuenfo, itaipljags
;9:mert. J am * ;9;ip|)a ant) (Dmegajthe ©ntega are
beijvnn^ng anti ttje entjpng, £Js?th tipe lettev^ of ^
;Lo}i)e aintvg^)tij,tol)tcJ)e tjs ant) togtct) gtehe aoffe
toajs ant) miic^e ia to come, tjotUj^aijlia
3f JoI)rtvottt;e bjotljetant) tom^tjSt^ef^^ae
nan^oninttJtfattlscionjantJtntliefttng lettet anb
bomeanti p^ic^ence ix^iOftifim J[e(a<Dtnega the
(i;t)^ta,tD8)!ffttt^e ^le of patljniosf fo> C me*
tT^e Djope otjSoT), ana f oj the tttjftnefi
rpnge of 3(efu C^jitte . jjioaef tntl^e
fpjete onafonaa?e,anDneeaeoet)tna
nteagreatebogce, a^ttnatibene of a
frompe CajengiSf am ^(p^aanb <Dmc*
ga,ttief?}tt8nt)tl^elafte4 tt^iattbott
CeeStoj^te inBbohe,ant>fenaettbn*
to ttje congcegacvongf to^U))e are in 2L
Ci?a,bnto :<fpl)eftt»ij ana bnto Smwna
anD fattto petgamosfjanQ bnto Tv-ita
ti;ya,anb bnto SatajjSjana bnto iO^?
, ^ ^r.<.^f«.r latelpl)?a,an0brtto%.8oi)icva.
c^^efyjtfte Ch apter. ana^ toumea bacfte tofeet&e jo
' iB C tCttC^ bogce t^at fpafteto me . ^nbftttiert ;Seuen gol*
lacvort of 3fe* 1 SOasi tumea,J.^tt)e.btt,aoiaen tan* am canbel/
canaeift^cReiS, one l^hs bnto t!)» tonne
of man, cloti^eD tnit^ a l?nett gairment
bonne bnto tlje grounBe;, anb g^^ae a»
boutetljepappes ttntlja golaengij}*
ale. lijisf l«|iae,ana W heareis tuerc
iB|)5te8sil»l§B*etooUe, ana ais fnotoe,
ana ht^ e^s( ttete ssl a fiame of f?»e, 9
i„ „;,>-- l)?(S fete l?He bnto braCif > aiS t^ongtie
toijic^ iB©«>
gaue to Wm
fojto(^)ett)bn
tol)t!Sfe);uafi
tejS -ttigng^i*
iD§(cb« vau&c
C^ojtelu come
Acts.Ck.r^
Rom.Ckli'
I'fTkes^.ChJf
ntus CiJf/'
J'SG'r. dhyir.
Mir Test. En^h Tifndale—Zatin',Erasrrms ^f'^
Wyilifam Pon-eU JS48 -4^7
Plate 32
Plate 33
JfefvTest? Enfff^jTifndale.-LaUn-firasmus. ^
to
ixxxi . ii<
W^lli/am PoweU 1548-^7.
CtrbegoCpeUfterr^./rxT
&apnt|tulietl)e€uan^ H V i\ IN
eelpfte: GELIVMSE
C VNDVM
C Clje fp?fte Ctiapifrc, lvcam.
Here cap.vt. primvm
biebua
fecro-
sia re
gia lu
fteefacerdosqm-
banoicZacljari'
pj;o2miu0 oe ftliabus Xlaro
ietnomenciue ^fUjabetl?-
fSrantautemiurhambo co'
ram aeo, verfantca in om*
nibus pjcceptiset iu(Vift'=
cattonibus ^orntni* irrc#
me!?gnfibilc« : neccratil?
jabetl? Herilis, « ambo pzo*
uecre iam eltent ctatie.
5'actuniefl-autem cum fa
ccrdotio fungetctur Za*
cljarias in oiclinc vici'e fue
co^ambeo, fecundum con*
fucmdinem fUnctionia fa*
cerdotalie, fo28 illi obuc«
nft, ft odojea mcendent,
ingreirufi m tcmplum Do«
mini : et omma mulcitudo
poputi piecabatur fozia tem
ruit autetn i?Ii angelud &o
minijftanaa Oe;crria alta*
riSjin quo tijymi'amata fo^
Icrttadoleri. i£t Zaci7ari90
ewrbatuscft co vifo. ac n*
nKvirrHitfupcrcum . jEiit
autem at> tl I u angelue.
•R.etinuJ9« Zac1?at-ifl,<iuo
niamejfauditaeft bepjcca-
CIO tua . ©jcwcp fH9 <21i3aif
b€tl?pflri« nbif ilium, et
vocabis nomcn eiue 30*
annem.-eterit gaudium tiV
bi et ejcultacto, at muUifug
toaa in
of l^e=
toDe ttje Itpnge oE
31urpe a certapne
^;ee(lenameti za=
cftaria^jof^courfc
oC3llbia.3tntrFjJtmfe
tuag oftfjelioug^'
i^prgj of aiaion : anD
Ijernanicu)a2dp3abct^ . JSotbemereper'
fecte before <15oD,ant) taalketi in al tlje latoejj
anti o^bpnaunces oftjic)Lo?tJe, ttjatnoman
coulDe fpntJcfaulte tDitti ttiem. 3llnti t^jcp Ija!)
nocljpltJ,bpcauretIjatCIpjabet^ teas baren
anU bottjetneretDd ftrphen in age .
3!nD it came to paflie,as Ije ejcecuteij tfjep^e
fteg offpcebcfo?e<0oD, aft[)5cowi^fEcanicac*
co^bpng to ttje cutiome of the^?eeftes ofTice,
t|ig lottoaafo bumeinrente ♦ 5Ilnti Ije tocnte
into tlje temple of tfie Jlojttje, anb tje tobole
muUitube of tlje people toete tbout in p?aier
b)t)ple tlje incence tuas abumpnge. 3(nb ttjece
appec^ fento l|im an aungell of tlie Uo?De
ftantipng ontljerpgbtfpfieoftije aulterof in
ccnfe.2anttol)en zacljariajB fetoelii, \}tXas&
abaHieb, anti feate came on Ijim ♦
Cljeaungell faiD bnto ljim:fearenat za*
cljatp,fo?ftlPP?aperigibartie ; :atnli Itiptopfg
CU?abetl) fljal bere tDeafon,ant) tboufljalt
cal biEfname Jol|n,anti fljau fljaltbaueiope
anbttlatmea,anl3manp CbaH relopce atljpiei
zxm natmitatjjjaudebunt.
Plate 34
JVenrTesl. Ti/ndale 154r8 4^^*" (T.Fet^t)Llftcd/i C^ol,
C^be netwe
laciS.©p ^plUam Cpntialtoptlj
r^e ^?ologc0 et ^Unnotacponsf (n
tiemarggt,DecIar(n5 manp tjarti
placcfi! contcpncUintljceEjct,
alfo in tbe latter entie fo*
lotoetb t^e (Epiftleg
ahtjeoioe ce=
ftament
C3|mp?intcti mtbe peace
of ouccllo^D dEJot.^.CCCCdC^
JpUtnii. 3ntiinttjefeconlic
peare of t^eailcpgnc of our
mode ti?eati fouempne
Jlo^DefitpngedCD*
toarlie tlje.ti*
C Cuml©?iutlesio.
Plate 35
Weir Test. T^rtda^ie 154r8 4-^ (T.PeiytJl^nc^ln Col,
_ Clje.3I*Ctiaptei^
Ctie.31.Cljaptec.
Saiul an3poftle not of me,netbpc bg nia,Uut bp pauie
31efu8 cii?ia,(i tip aoti ttjc fattjer tDbicI^rapfeti S^p br
[tiim fro Heatli gt al p b;etlj?g tD&iclj ar t»itti me. after ]§ 4»
J ©Tito x\\z cogregaciong of <lPaIatl|ta.<I&racB gS„7t
^ijetDitl) pou,(f peace fro goD tlje fat jcr,gt from ufeaucfo*
out lo;D 3leru0Cti?ift,txjbpclj gaue Ijimfelf fo? our rpnnes S? "/g"
to Delpuer ti0 fro ttjis p;efent cup! tDO?lD,tljo?otD ^ topi of aw ^ Mt
(l5oD oucfat^er,totDljom bep;apfefo?euec9E euec.aimeii. "JgJE
;i marueple tpeare fo Tone turneD fro ftptti^ callBD pou foougijtiie
^ in ^ grace of cl>;2ift,t)nto anatljec(l5orpeI,tQtjiclj is nortjing SrS^SS
eiSjbuf ^ tliere ^e fome totjicb troublepou ,^ inteDe to per* cornacafi
uert t!)e<l5ofpelofcl3;ia. il^ucttbelea tljousbtneourfd^ olSlms
ueg,oian angel fro tjicaue,p;eac!je anp otljer gofpel bnto non-jaiit
^ou,tbetl)at totipcl) tDcIjauep?eaclijeiJ tjntopou,|joI& tjpm^lSof
as a cucfeD.3l0 31 faplJebefo2e,fo fap3I note agapn,pf anp b»«.ap«ft'
manp^eacljeanpotlier i^y^n^z Untopou,tlie tljaf peljaue't^J'Sjo?^
cereauet>,boIDe^pmaccurreD.^^Eacbe31 mannejs5ocitp= oEffoD,ia
ne, 0^ (©oDiJesf ^tJjergoJ about to pleafemenT'^f 3 ftu^ mSJ" the
lipeb to plpafcrnen.3| tocrcnot t^eferuauntof Ctjltift- Ke S
* * 31 certifp pou b^ctlj^e,^ ttiedPofpcl tobicti tnas p?eacljcli tSK.tb
of n!e,toa0 not after ^ manner of me, nctljerreceauelrj it J^^^p™^
of m§,netl;er toaa 31 taugljt itrbut r eceauett it bp ^ reuela manpfiiti
cion of3Ieru0cl)?ia'. jFo?peliauebearDeofmpcfiuertacifigf»» "f
intpmepaft,int^e3JetoegtDape2,6otDtl)at bcponbemca'
fure 31 pecfecutfli ffie congregacion of <l5oii,(t fpopleU it,et
p?euapleti inttie Jetocg latoe^boucmanpof mp rfipanp^
onBjtDbiclj toereof mpneotDnenacion,^tDasa moclje mo*
te fenient mapntener of tlje trau icions of tlje elbera,
©uttotie if pfeafeDijotiCtobicli feparatedme frS m^ mo-
Jff.iii. i\m^
aamentof tfteiafttranf^
toe mctfift^fieclarpng manp Ijarfic
placet contcpneb in tl^Hette,
airo in rt}e latet: entie folo=
t9eebt!)e<^iftle£l
ofttjeoltfece^
dammt
4?ob.#.JD.ri»jr. 3nti in tlje rtjp;0
l^ertotti)tmaneo(ovxtfioott
^ealietotitTtvem %aitie
men&umfolum.
W
K
Plate 3 7
op
« -T <* « " 'B ._■
« «" « ^S, *»?=«
^ o ^
^
^
^
Plate 38
«5
JO 1 1§
.a e o *?>5'^
o gag
I
^ a
fs; o
rt 4J
C)0P<
g e
5-i
w
Plate 39
2
08
2
^ ^
^ to
^
v< u w ^
a 3 e 5 *-
'li!-'
<«-» cnrpxi u
^P
w,;^ «.
U^ «(.= K'- -"
2-5
■R^
I
tR
it
PJate 40
'K S SB,
. _!__ — — : — '■= Q W r- r"3 ^.«i St-! e
,1
I
§^
.1
tBg^S'Sl
Wet 5»-5 B gist's " •
2|§ single's -§£§
a
ICf=-f n tlje mpDUcft (rf|iBS cljurclje ©oo fr«««t> '" mafcmc.
IllllifelisS
3
Plate 41
MfrTe^t: T^ndale JS4S Jtycha^rd Ji^^^^e
Cellament of oure
Xuke ChcyoJ
IQD^affoeuertljinoesarctoitptten
afo^t?me,areto?pttcn fo; oure
ftampnse.
' — *♦»
Orh the relief se f>ft?teTtt(e
'^pnDale, after tJje
laftecoppecoarec*
tedbpbpslpfe.
- — »**
The Imprinl;
ort i;7i€ reverse of last I ecc£
5mp?gntcbat£onDoiifapKp£t»ad)
?MflBe,l>tDellpnge inpauies
c^Hrcij?arfie.at tljEfpgne
Luke Chap:i'
JR.ont'etns Chap.1
nqttotl, teen fall into tjie fipffteV^hr?,^!
ftmle la not aboue bga maiteViEuSpman
^!betJtrrecta6!jei«,eumaBtji3 mailer.
OTOvlEiltHjou emote in Higbzotbers cce
tCoftaereftnotfljeftrametbatiH in thpne
otoneEpe.-'jEptljetbow canned tljau fare
W tljp b;ot^fT:28;Dtber, letmt pull ouHlje
moote, tijat ja iti tbpne epe rto^ni tbou per
tepueftnotttiEtitanie tljat is in thjneotoit
„ , . ^, , cpfrtJpBcrite cafteoutttjebeameouteof
£phesiaTis CkapJ tbsne otone epe fE;ff,antJ tben lljaltrthou
reperfectElp.topullouttlje moote out of
tl)pb;Dt!jer8 epe i<
ajatlj 7 c *3rt la not a soeft tree tbat teynoctt)^^
fojtbe fupU fmte ; negthjer (atfjat an eupll v6
tcee,th3£ b^pnget^ifqitbgooli frute.jftz
euerpfree lal?notoen bctjpsfnite.iijetber
otttjojnesgatbcrmenfpBgeBjnDjofbutJ!
tijeagattjertbeparapea. asoolimsttOute
(ae*") of
— ■ ««4^
Ca^itcols 1^0 Chapters
l^^Sp..ro7vn ChapJ
Iterelci'tions Chap J
Rerelations Chap .10
Thi^Plctfre ha^ been sap/>l^ed'
New Test. En^h.Tifndale—£aUtt,Erasmus 4^^
Wyllyam PoweU 154^
Plate 42
Plate 43
Ifeir Test. £n^^, 71/ndale—Zatu^Emsmus ^ ^
WifUi/am Powell 154^&.
Foli.lxui.
trfte pfpell after EVAN
GELIVMSa
CV NDVM
LVCAM.
;|>apnt1lufee tlje cuan--
gelpfte.
C(Cl)efj^ffeCt!apieer
ieui.n'.
HERE
tuag It!
§t>aies
of ^t-
totic tlje Hpnge of
liutpe a ccrtapne
J3?eeftnaraeD za^
cj)arias,of^coui:fe
of3lbiaffl|ij3tDvfe
taas of tI?etJouglj«
tersof BaromanD
bee name toasC!p?abctb* BotFjetoerB pec
fecte before <i5Dti ,ant» toalket) in al f f?e laioea
anUo^Dpnauncesof ttjeXo;l)e,tijatnoman
couIDe^nljefaulte iuit!j tfjem Jlinti tljepljatj
no cljplb, bpcaufe tijat Ci^^abetbtoaa baren
anb botb toerc toell ftrphen in age.
30nb it came to paflfejag tjeejcecuteb ttjep^ft^
ftes office befojie gob,a0 bis; courCe came ac*
co?binge to tbe cuflome of t^ep^eftes ofiVce,
^0 lot ttjas to burneincenfe ♦ 3nt) Ije toente
into tfje temple of tlje JLo^be , anb tbetofiole
multitube of tbe people toece toitbotite in
p?aper toljiletbe incenfetoasaburmng.Slnb
tbere appeteb bnf o bpm an^llungell of fbe
io?be ftanbpng on (\yt rpgfjt fpbe of tbe aiil-
tecof incenfe. 3nb tofic jacbarias Catoeljpm,
tie toas abaibeD,anb feate came on btni,
(QTbc^ungel faiD tjnto (jim: fearenat^a-
cbarp, fo; t|jpp?aper vb {jatte; aintJ tfjptnpfe
Cli>abett| (Tial bete ttjea fon. ant) tboii Hjalt
call t)i8 name3JolJii,anb ttjou itjaltljaueiop
anbglabnc3,anbmanpnjal! teiopce athiis
bp?tlje
/tCAPVT.PRIMVM.
facerdos qufdf
nomine Zacart*
as device Abia, &vxoriIli»
usdefiJiabus Aaron. Etiio=
men eius Elizabeth ; Erant
autemiufli ambo coram dco
verfantes in omnibus prx-
cepti's & iuftificationibus do
mini , irreprehe^f^biles^nec
erati(IisproIes,eo quodcf«
fet Elizabeth fterilis , et am*
bo proueflas lam cdct atatis.
Factum efl autem cutis la*
cerdotio fungeretur 2;acha*
rias in ordine vicis fue co»
ramdeo, fecundum coufue»
tudln^m funftionis facers
dotalis jfors i Hi obuenft, vt
odores «ncenderit,ingrcf«
fusin teraplom Domini : et
omnis multifcudo populi pre
cabatur foris tempore ihy*
miamatis . Apparuit autetn
illi angelHS Domini , ftansa
dextrisaltacis, inquo thy*
miamata folcnt adoleri . Et
2acharias turbatusefteox-i*
fo , acttmorirruit fuper e»
um. Aitautemadilluman*
gelus»
NetiVneas zachariaj quo::
niamcxaudfta eft deprsecae
ciotua . Vxorqnetua Eliza<
beth pariet libi filium , et
vocabis nomen eius Ioan«
nem.-eterit gaudium tibi
&cxultacio, & muiti fupcr
eius naciuttatis gaudebunt .
The Title.
Plate 44
CfpelO'iid 2549 8^
S>apnt3[Ioljn.
tje be came man.Cbe felhmomeof jo^n
(Kbt tallpnge of anbjptxje peter.t re,
^ ttie begpnnpnge teas ttje
Vno;&e,anti ttjetooitoetnaiStDUtj
(l^atji anb tfje bjo^be tnas dB^oD
(5C?jefamE mag in tjie begpn*
npngettiptlj <!Boi» , au ttipngejX
Were rnabe bp it anli topt^out
(t t»ae mabe notljpnae tijattoaet
inabe.31n ittuaB Ipfe, atib tjie
life tuaB tbeligfjtofmen.anb tlieUgFjtrtenrtfJ ''n
tl)e bachneSibut tljctiarkneB rompjiebebeti if not
^Cbec toais a man Tent from dgobstotjore name
\aWi jIo^n.iscf|e Tame came as a txi^tnes to beare
toitnesof.a.ttje Ugtjtj ^al me tlj^oust) bim migtjt
beteue. i^c tnaa not tbat hstJt but to bear wifnea
qI^ ligtjt.(Cbat tnas a true Ivobtjinbicti h'gljtctjj
all men ttiat come into tbetoo^lbe. i^etnasm tljc
woMb, anb tbe tuojlb toas mabe b? &?»"> an^ P^f
ttjetDo^lbehnetoebP"inot. ^
«,^.4? e cameamonae {jt8(otBne)anb bi2 otone re ^^
teiueb bl'm ttotButaa manp as reeeiueb bpm to v^p^z)
tbtmbeBauepowtttobetbeConeaof <I5£[>ID in "^^ Owoipn
tijat tbepbeleueb onlj'8 name: U)bic^ toerc bo^ne P^°P*^
not of tbc bloube nojt of tbe topH of t^feflcrbe, no? Jrapi|| '"»*•
pef of tbe toil of man jbut of ©ob. J^^f "« P
Canb tljetoo;k?>etDa« mabeflenjeanbbtoeltca^ionncBoC
tflons t>a,anbtncraaietbeBlo?pofit,as tbeSlojp (Bob
of t^jeonlp beBotcefoncof tljefatljer.tobicb too?b ^atq.i.c
toas full oEgcBceanb tserite. ii Ime.ii.D
»j«tobon bacetuitnea of bim t crieb CaipngiCbis ilobn bar?
g>,if. eoaaWithfciB.
OnlrheZcest leaf Heverse EE8
p^inteti at lonDon ^ me TCOiliiam
iIoplanb,l>taeUf»nse injfletftrttt attbe
r)>fintoftbeiitofe <5aclanb.
C >!^uiTt p^iuilegio ab tmp;imenbum
Riium.
^"'^^^^/- Sebrews
Capiinls to
Chapiters.
Capiial.
toChapi
^aQ[H©€aH5l<§i^:c3
I
I
t
FO^
"5/
Plate 45
S C 3
.2
u
Q
3
cr
c
c
S,
I
13/ i
Si c
2L
ii tJ ii
C 3 C
s
n
to
3
vj 3
O «
is "5
»^
^ to
5J
t
j-.«> "^ (>u-<»|^<a u « ^««-.t»ft«o o-o ^u-top5«> <J<o *»Uw«?^<» ^2^
fe/:= ft; fe'va fe-s ©'— •2' fe/ip &
^
^
2 fi& o 8, 30 *<
3 €3 c c»«o«o
Plate. 46
^
^
^
^
%
i;
/C^
v^
^
t*
V,
jXU,^lJ
«^
■ft
^^^
\jQ Aj3l
^
0fk
f*^M
^1
V ^
^Wi^eWS
11
/ "^
-~<:323J|j
•^ !*• *-* "■ -^
«0^ w M « -• ^
t :1
•— ^ :s t>
JSi lo ^"*-.i to o> c ji
c28s
«s>^
O O
ts « S ti-
'g%l'£^
Slip nimifll I'll
V.o-»>
ill ^\^ sJ&^^Rt'^iS.i
I
I
4
I
suit
**^ B eft V
6 a o w<3
BS|,"|||a
Plate 47
iiilil
6^
^|\0^«'-n«^«»-5iJM>>ll
1
m
^
r^7ly|!
' /.«'^>'27^J\IJ
[BS^^l'SSi^S
c
CS
s««
.•#=
Ifll
21
§
(A
,'§.£.
S'5'gi
so
OS
sic &^-i^S>4
Plate 48
NefyTest^ Ttfn^ale 15 JO FroscJwrer Ztcri^eh
FirstmU
Cfte netue
^eftament favt^futlp tranC*
lateblrp a^i»e lEouetlial.
3(inttO. I H o.
Acis.Chap.1
Gidatuxtu
1Roma.jrt).a.
IDljatfaenectOiTigea a« tDtptfen
afo;e t^tne,are tozpttetiro;
onrelfariipnKe
Autoffrupk'm. l^e JVeff TestitmeTtt
Sum C^njtovh^i: yrap'^0-u0^. ,yy/
Second, Title
2¥lip.Feter
m5t/dfour(fluiour
e.poul.Cottojftfl.
btpel inijou ^eteouflp
moltDpjebome.
©aynct Cfol)n ffec
^<jf t»t>t)c|) tvasfrS
we^ue ftnerooure
epea/ tptjicl? ©eljflw
5oj tjjefi;)? flypem:*/ * toe ^uefene gt bfare
ttoitneB/^flxtoebnwOTuj^t rtenwtl \xi\ti
ttJljic^ t»<ja toJt[? ti)cf(it})ec i «e (j)^war«{> frnw
claretDt ton w ijou/ t^tije raape {jaue fdcw*
be voitt) t?>e fatl)cr 9 {^a fonne !i«l"* Cf)^.
Unt t^a t»t«fet»etinf(ft'inirt|»(itppiitiw;«
ttMWe&cfnlU
{Bb 8i J 2|n6
M4
3rcorneiiun<Hiv2fmen.iCuf fp come M-OiiK
^cfu. 1r{)e grflcc of owe €w^e 3e-
fH <Jl8i(l tw R>irt)pou all:
2(nien.
(lament.
Jmpipntct) at ^^ii^
tl)ou«r/in tlje^tace after tlje ercacwn^
ti)tivs>ot\be. $. J. 45. 21nJ)<ifw
tl)e bpit^of out 0oufour.
I. 5' ^o.
Plate 49
I
N
I
Co
^
^
^^
o
y
^
^
^'^s S'S'o °S5 i a.'s^s-s'si'rs-ts
w
-■M Lit fU • *■••
Imit:
^^
Plate 50
ru «n.n "lea's
i** ^^ CO "^^
^
I
B '^ -Ut S
JbII
^|i|)|f|||||flHhi>l)l)PIII»!Tl
Plate 51
Q m
^J
I a ^ 2£ E 5^ ^ S'*"^ g5|| 5 g B g
;Si «• 1 1>
« .»-ij &*-• t: "O « ^
[s.i
Si. » ti S o a -s-^is-.a c §•« 2
£
If leas |g
jT C /O u m n
wS Sb £•- e-S"
ptsffg
^-\J3>+^ Vs «r tf- " " a IS _»
Jvt r* O ^^-*T* ^ r^ C ^ *Z ft* =
UJO
o
.2 d
Cl.
a
0^
s
Plate 52
^p ^ _ _.
ill
1:^
o «
^ *a S. ft* ^ <^c
M
Plate 53
NenrTest. Ti/zidaJe 4^to R^Ju^^e ProhaMy 1552
First Title F.Fri/'s ColircUoiv
%^ tlTibenelMeCeftament
of our S)auiour lleCu crj^ille. jfapt^fuli^ traits
nateHoutofttiedEfreHe,
ILWtJlttieilioteiaianli ejcpoCitlonsoftljctiarfee pla?
ce^ tiietcin*
Vnio,(juanpracepitemiferuatorlefuSj
Hicfitiis eft, debet non aliunde peti.
'jftepeane, XM<^ Cfirftl comauntieD to bebougbt
3^6cre toDefduntie, notcllc0to befougljt
Plate 54
Nen^Test. Ti/rvda.le ^^ R.Juyg^e Proba^blyl55Z
-«♦»-
totjictjetoag; pjeCcntat tl?c iKi^nffeiS of tljem .
#
T/?e fyrflChabter.
f^lbe Afcention ofChrift^athiasiscbofen^n theJieadeofJudas.
i^ the foitmer trea^ ^ci^pmic
f^e(t»earcfrenti Cjie.^f*^*""
opInlue?)3lhauetn;Litte
ofaltljat3)efu!a; began
totio^teacii,t)nt^lttje
tiapintoljicSiietDa^ta
Jient)p,aftettt)et^o^
TotDttieljolv0oft,!)aU
geuen commauntieme^
te0tntottje31lpoftlejs,
tjj^klie l^e Ijati cliofem
to txjp alCo tje (liEtDelj
tjimfeitalyue after Wiuh.xxatj.g
appearing tmtotIiemfourt?ba?^,antiQjeaftFnsDftliea*
ftpngelJomeoe<I5o13,an3)satl|eteT)t^emtogetliet,anlicom-
tnaunDetJ them^tljattlje^ (tjultmottfcpart tomiemfalemj
out
Me fr Test. Tifndale ^^7 U.ju^^e F.Frys
Probably 1552
Plate 55
Collection/
Second Title
^tBc cpi=
jiks of Saint 'Patde
to the
^maynes .L Colojfians .1
Corinthians . ij. Thejjklon . ij.
Gcdathians .i. Timothe .ij.
Bphefeans .i. Titus A.
^hilippians J. Philemon .i.
"To theHehrues .i.
C ^^ Canonicail t^
pJIHeaof
S.'Peter .it. S.Iohn.
S.lames. i. S.lude.
The ^uelation of.S.
John.
.ttj.
.i.
J\rejr Test^^ Tyitda^/e I*robc(.bly 1552 Jl.Ju^^e
The Title
C2:i)enett)eirefl:amente
of out fauiour 3|eru €W^t^
faptbiuUvtranflatcb out of tbearshe,
anl) perufcH bp the commaunljcmBrKeoftfje
ftpngee maieftie, an6 tjie tjonourable
counftII,anl) bp tljem auccojifeij.
Plate 56
Pkilipp.
P-i^Ep. Peter.
'JinietJf^ri^tuljr'cb CijtiltcSmsuDeti to beboustjt
3a bece to be fountie, not ellea to beCciugf)t.
.r-«= ••*—
TAe. {.Chapter.
eipeft rbSU feijimianlj tbepaltototjic^ pear mat.Miiii
TeD Iffm-Zriian h^tstiBB of tt)e eactb rtial iciat, tii.E.
t»aple.i£uen fo:4mEn.3amaip[jaafit)0'
C mega.tlje begpnitpnge anb t^B enOptige,
Gfivt^tt)ello;:Oealmpshtp,it)t)ict)ei0, anb
tDb(c|)etoae,anDtDt;ic^ie to ccme,
3 3ot)n?ouc battier, anil companion in
tribulstion^iib In ttjekpngeSomEantips*
ciencetotnclje in injeluc^}i(t, toae tn ttje
Pleofpact)mo6,fo;thetOD?Do£i5ot), ant)
fo? the ttiitnetl^na; atJeCu (Df)?ift J taaa in
tije^VtEanaran&ape,anlitieattie beln?nti
me asrteate bapce.aa it bati bene oCa trBpe
fapinSE'.3an'3Ip^aanD<0nieBa,tljefpjfie
nittbelafte,
CEpattiijou
reta.tojite
in a bolte,
anb fentie
itbnto tlje
(*reuen*J
Congrega*.
nonstn^i
(be pee in
3nia,ijhta
£ptiefu0,
anb ti^Qto
iStnp?jia,
ati^ tinto
ariD tmttj
Oiatita,
arro into
Unto
I i^e boNc of tljc CDC (&q'
generation of 3e fP^'on ^^
fueCIj?»tte, t^EtonOapaf/
(bnne of 5>auib, tet CtMiIr-
tljefonncofabjamfls.
()am.
ab;aljam begate
■Jlbae.
^rsat begaf 3a=
.. J cob.
Jacob besatJuDaa anfttJpB b;ttteen:
gljatee begate 15 efrom:
efrom begat <ltatn;
aram benataminaHab:
?lminab8B begat iRaatron:
fljaaffon besot Salmon:
salmon begatJSoojof Kacbab:
©005 begat ©beb oflRutri:
lObeti begat Jeire:
B ?enJebes8t©au(llflje"?"g«: ^u
toatiiSujehvnBe begat SalDtnon,Dffjii:
thattoa!! t'he wfe of U);:?:
SalomondeBaimoboam
3.1.
Sloboam
(Ch^p. 6),
(Bene to eunrcmsHtfiatathetljoftbet.
anTiof Ijim that tahetTjatoa? tti^sooora, p
^«. fi.i ..«"*« tijanno'sgapne. 3lrib as vewoulbe
^a*' "M-B-tt,at men njoulbbo to von:ro 00 peto tbe"'
2'V^Ep.Peter. Iiheroite. ^^^ ,
^ anDffpelouetljemtolnctjelauepou:
tnhatthanWaee^emojtbpoWo^ttietJerp
rinnet)»lonetbeie lauetg.anb ifpo bo gooo
fo; them tnljBcfje bo gojpbfoii vou : tnljat
thanhearepetoojtfipo&Jpti? tbeterprin*
iittEiboeuetitljeteme. 3nbifpelenocta
ttjem of Biliome ve bope to receaue: toljat
thanhe hauepe^JFo; ttiebctprmneralenlie
to firnietBjto receaue a« muc^eagapne.
WDb«fo?«.l'"Kpepout enem(e8,b03ooti
ariblente^ohingfamotljing agapneani)
wjurei:ewarbHi8lbegttatfi,anb^n)albe
th?cbilti;en of the ijieftJo? ^ e is ttmlibnto
Ti rJfi t5Bbnl?pnIie,anlitotheewill,
John.
Romans
Acts
FJ^Fp.rhess.
' Hebretrs,
Meti^ Test. Tt/ndale
Kalender
Hi
Jtiij
jFItt
(i
nit
Wt
t
iii
:rtHt
(t(
3D
I?
a "ftslent).
c tti jIXo
5 6iJ "'
abi
b t,
c ittt
D flt ^
f 3JM«(.
lJ«tat "ftl
IB 0» Ttl
exriit 1U
e jcu
e bit
tfsi
I*
/letaepetesttiap.
m
m
1
a
an
•o
toi
bii
Wxi
%
1A
pi
jfebjimtft, jiitt
;«>
pad
pirn
stm.uu.$|)8lfe jtijenn
CotumC pRtU ;?«
at.bituonti.mi.
Xttdou
/Solfn^quan'a.
' TfaeTable.
c On Sigmon ans JvfytH sap.
^IjjjjcDinmauiioeJuou, 3roSn.xtia
COnall^sinctejS.
0nti ? iasae anotljec. apo bius,
aopJjen^eCaweti^e people, ia3att).ti.a.
Imprinted at London inTouks
3u53e,i£ij<nfet! to t}}e Qttettejf jOJa-
pjptttjoi eauB to be ppfm
■o^iMittix al ot^er men to
,itt,oieauBtobepjim:
teJ),t9i;8,ojanpoti^et;
'i;eDSaJiient in
Rom-ChJ^
Mark.
LnJie.
John.
Z'^Ep.Cor.
Ckaf.3.
vv
Cfiap.S.
H
Jhess.CkJ^
^
H6b.Ch.If
Plate 57
S^Pcoulb Cathedral
THE
(i!5oCpell of ^mnt
ctC^efpjft chapter.
11
generattonofje*
at«j C^»?Se, tl)e
(oiine o£ &>a(t?&^
t^e (xinne a£ ;a>
'ibMt^am,
IZ'bislQem beaatjfeac.
pCSacBesat Jacob.
Tacob Begatte Jv.^asi anO
Bis(bjetii»en»
jTaoagrbesat f>^are«( ans
Zaram af'<c;9am8e,
lO^ae^ beijat ti^ertom*
D^eftom begat ^catn,
aeam begat anuttouab.
^tntna&ab begat juaaCCon.
jaaa(rottleg8t;©almon.
Salmon beoat ;soo|{( of Ks«;fiab»
»ooj8 begafObeb 0£ Jtutft*
<Dbet) begat Jeire«
?e£Debe«t»>auit)t|jeh?tt«. :
•Bttib t5e ftpixg begat ,Sa{onwn, o£ ^
tl^st wasf tpe t»p6 of lOrp
.Sralomoit begat uoboam.
fiobaam begat i([bta4
^bia begat aCi,
£(.t. ZA
(Chap. 6.) Of SXuke.
ja uSeuetoettervmatinetbataOietl^ of tftee.
^ ana of lj?m tost tafeft^ atosp tW gooaea
aCftet^em notsgayrte. ailBajtpe aioalbe
<Bf8t.blKb t^^* "«" ^""^'^ °° f ?<Jtt,Ci bo ^ to t?»Mn
ipbetopre,
Ottovfperoite t^em ttliicyelauc yout
tD{)at f oatiRe are fe tto^tW o&ifoj'tiw be^
rp totmenef louethepjlottetff. ano vc ?ebo
goot) foj^ tt)5 toljic^ DC ooon fojpouj toftat
^ante arc pe toojt^p of? ^oi.t\)eiava\}>
nersibaeueiitb^ fame.anbpfpefenoeto
tbemoftoijompel^opeto teceaue :tnljat
tosnftebaue ?e ? 5foj.tlie becpe C^nacjS
lent) to ipnuecj!f,to reccstte at) murt) again.
toOljecefoK Imte pe vout enemies(,tJO goisj
atB lenae,Joft.pitgf03. ttotljpngagapitetanb
pour tetnarbe C^albe gteat? antji^efljalce
tl»c^pl!)^enoftt)el)pea ; Eojlje 10 R^nbe
anto the bttftpnbc, ana tott)eettplt.
if
te
i^H
ll^^
^^I^^^fe
^B
^w^
^^s
p^
L^ii^^
-i&=^3p;^?(ai«5
»e pe tfi^ntoyi tnetcifuU, a^ poarfattct;
stfo
Plate 58
NewTesi. Tyndale 4^^^ H.Juygre Probablz/]553
First Title F.Fry's Collection.
. ,4t>
^•» Cfie netoe Ceftament
ofoure^auiourlicfu&Cl)^iftr. faptljfuUrtranda*
teIiouteoft^e(!^tehe,
Ct©itl)tlje i^otcsanD erpofitiomsoftbc tmrhcpla-
riw^t
iiriatbetoe.Tin.f.
V nio, quern pnecepit emifenmtor lefus.
Hicfitus eft^debet non aliunde peti.
jrijepearleXDljicl) €l&?iTt cSmaunUeD to bebougftte;
^Ijere to befounbe^notelles to befougbt
Plate 59
NewTe^t. Tyndale 4<to R^ja^^^ I>roba.bli/1553
F.Frifs Coliecliofv
OfSMatheTJoe.
Chap.xiij.
tares; f 3nti tje Caplie to tljemitl^e enuioug man ijatfj tiont
tbiiS.Ctjent^eferuauntegifaptie tinto ^pmttoplttljout^eit
tbattoe go anU tocbe tljem out-ssut tje fapDe,nap,left to^ile
pe go about to toeDe out ttic tace^^pe plutfec tip alfo tb tlicm
tDetxJljeatelip tberootegi:letbQtJi grotoe togettjcctpU §ac^
uea come,anti in tpme of tjarueftJtovU fape to tlje vepet^gf.
gather re fp;tll t\)t mvt^,^ bpnti ttjemin OJeuejs to be b^ent:
butgat^ertbetutjeateintompbarne. ,.
2tnott)erparabIebepwtfo;ttl} bntotbem, ia^itiQt t%l}C Slm^
ft^ngtJomeof bpa«cnis5 l^hetjuto a grapne of murtatb feeb,
tobpc^e a man taketb anti fot»etb ml)t«feilbe,tDbicl)et^tf)c
Iceft of alKeeDes?.:i3uttxJl)en it ijs grotopn, it iss tbe greateft
among vei:be!3,aiiti it iis a tree,fo tbattlje bp^be0 of t^jea^^e
com^ ant) buplbe in tbe b?auncb^0 of it.
Sllnotljet fimlUtuliefavtiljc to tbem* 'Cljeltvtigebomeof ^
Ijeauenigi lT?ke tnto leuen t»bictie atooman taftet^ mXi W-
tjetljinaij.peckess of meale,trIlaUbeleuenetJ. ^^^^^ .... j.
3(111 tbffetj)pngeisfpake3Iefu0 tnto ttje people bpfimiU* '
tutie»,anblbit^outfimiUtut!e0fpakebc notbpngcto tbem,
to Mi^W tljat tobictj toajS fpoken bp ttic 4^;iopljet, faving:3
tovnopenmpmoutl) in Cimilitiibe0, ant) topUfpeakefojttje
t^pngejstxjbict) Ijauebenfteptefeccetefromt^e beg^nnting P^suntiiu
ofttjetoo^lbe.
C.iii). Cljen
Plate 60
JVeyrTest. Tyn-da^le 4'io R.J-^^y^e Probahli^ 1566
S The D^^Cepc Teflament ofourSauiour
lefus Chrf fte/aithfully tranfla-
tedcatoftheG^EiiEj -pith
the Notes and Expofi-
places tbctin.
y^'fuat
cSA^utthawe. xiii. f»
Vnio,quemprascepitemiferuator lefus,
Hie fitus eft, debet non aliunde peti.
%^z pearte tuliiclj ci^infle commattiilietJ to lie bougljt,
310 ^ece to UefounDc,nD^rtj5 to Uetdugtit.
Piale 61
NerrTeH. Ti/ndale 4:iic ll.Jugqe Prob(Lblv.]566
Cap I. ^ The Ad:es of the Apoftles, wrytten by
i^. hiik^ the EuangeltJljWhiche was
prcfcnt at the doynges of them.
^|The fyrfl Chapter.
A
TheEpi-
iHe on
AfcrntiS
dayc.
iiuH.24-e-
3!oljn.4-.1».
rb-danD
B
3Luk.24.f-
jI5 tlje former treatpfe (Dearefwtli
^ljeopftilu0)gi ^aueto^ittenofail
tt)at 9^u0 began totraanti teaclj,
tjnt^U t\)tUve, in totjiclje Ije tuas;
taften Up, after tliat lie t^uml)
t^c [jolpegljofl;, IjaUDegeucii com*
mauubtmenta tinto tfjeaipoftleg;,
tntiicl} Ijehslitiecfjaren. Co tnljom
aJfol)e Oietoelr^im ftltieaUiie after
tjija^paflion bp man^e tolren^, ap*
pearingbntotljem fourtieliape^,
ant) fpeakins of tIjea*ftpngt>ome of <l5oli,antl ^t\)tm tgem
toBetl)er,ant) commauntieb tliem, that t])t^ Sjoultie not tje*
pact from l^ierufalem , but to toa^e fo? t^e p?amvfeof t^e
fatljer,tDljerof pe tjaueljeatDe of me. ^o; %ohn truel^bap*
ti?eb tm'tljtnater, but ^ Oialfae baptised toitl) tlje tiolve
gjoft, toitdm t!ji0 fetoe ba^. oatjen t^ep tljerefo^e toerc
come togetl)Ec,ci|ep affteb of ^ym,Caping: 3lo^e, boeO; thou
at tbiis tpme, retto;ie agapne t^e ftpngbome to 3) Craei imJi
be Caybe bnto ttjemr 3! t ijs not fo? vou to Unotoe t^je tpmegi,
0? tlje feafonis, totjidie tlje fatljer Ijatli put in tji^ otone
potoer; butpetball receauepotoerof t|jc^oI?glioft, txiljich
mail come on pou. ^dnbpettialbetoUneflegitJntome, boto
in I^ierufalem,an5 in ail 91urie,anb in ^amane,anb mm
bnto tlje tJtter motl partejS of tlje eart||.
3inb txjljen tje tiaftbe fpol?en ttjefe tftinaejS, toljvle t^ep be-
ljelb,be toajs taften bp an tjpe^anb a cfouoe receaueb tj^ bp
out of tijewfigljt. 3!rtb Inljfletrjeplooteb ftebfaHl^ bpto
Ijeauen as o^ toent,beljolb,ttDo men ftobe bptljem intotjitc
appareU,'m]i)ic^ alfo tapber'ge men of (l5aliiee,tob^i!atibe^
gafing bp into tjeauen:' ^tji^ ^^ fame 3lefu!S tol^ic& i^ taJien
(SiiiV ^
Plate 62
NeirTest. Ty/i^lale No Date or Printer BodleicLrh
theGofoello
S. Matthew,
T%e Title
EndofMark-O.Hj
mcnt vet once agai^e
coiretteb.W^eareBnfo iaa&bet> otj
S, Wfi«'?^"9W« Kafenber.
2ln8a f aCfe/necefffltvto f^ntie
ea(Tvan& fpci;&tef?<inyf>p^pcon
aeriltea/wiSiijt^e
Slctee of t^e
2tpp|lfe0.
vpon theGofpellof
ProXuke.
S8 toHCf)pnBe ft»e <£mnttt>
iifteg/pe rem tlje nenwle
(tetmmt clearlp rojjar tljep
tioerc.Jfnfte i^attl^vafae
j>e reatie W8tt()«». w.lGaar.
t1.1.u]<.b.)nw0 one of<£ttf>
Oestapffnicjs/ef wajunifb
e!»i(l air m tpme of l»siPi|rat!?'<iae/a*
fatoeatitjIjeartieljijelotonerelfEall monfe
all tbat tje n>;oce.
CCBe gemracionof^eru C^pfft.
«
C?*
=SB
John-.
Xu.«le
S>euioa
0b;!at)a
ate end
nbttftt
bttauCe
that
Cfcift
(Daerfpe
tintotlje
tabeof
Bewtrariim ofjeiua
€lj;i(t fonne of JD8<
urt/tbe fonne aICo
of ajjjabam. ab?8*
hambeBatatoatv
llfaacbegat 3acpb:
Jacob begat lutes
atit
3iit»as( beoatlOljarcjei et?aram
ttljaresf Beaat sjefrotn;
fesiTtom begat 0ram:
Beam begat SUminatiab:
j^ntinabab begat iHtaaCTon:
biUbjiyj?en:
ramoftbamst
jl^aaObn
Romans.
Malthetr.
f Jjep? re«
be.
^ene.
yOat.ij
Eml).4-
TitbiS.
John.
mieCofp.ofS.3ohn.
thou arte tbe bp"S of Ifrael,. Tfefiw antot
teb fEfapbTjntobim:»ecaule 7 fapbebnto
tbe/3 faroe ttje onbet tbe fpsge tree/ tbou
heleutrt. ^bou tljalt fe greater fbinges m
thete.j3n1) be Tapb onto bim-.XIerelp/berelv
jrap tinto pou:btfs(ier rbal ve It peue a|ie
OEtbeanoeliSof BobafcerfbFng({bereebing
ouert0eronne of man.
CClje.ii.Ot)apter.
C^f tlje tnarvage in the Cane offialile.
(Of tliem tbat were ccrft out oftbe temple.
Ipotw lefust rapb/tefttpy pe tbisy empit.
Heirenry.
iOaafton besat Salmon:
Salmon begat J&oo«i at aaljab:
]&oo«i begat Obe<>Df £luto:
iDbetibegat 3e(Te:
3e(irebeBatsrauil)tbehpnge: '
^ aaoiD the hpnge begat Salomon / of •.- _. ^^^
« ^er;l)at«w2t6e«»pfe of tl;ir- i. para?
Jalamon begat Eoboam:
Boboam begat abta:
abiB begat £&:
f (hbegat lofapiMt:
J ouqiijat begat lo^m:
ii;.b.
719am
Z¥Peter.
anb
PnMUp.
Pn.2¥Thess.
Plate 63
I.
sill
te
^^ffl
W:^
f^^^^^^M
%
^m
^
^^^^i
^m
^^^^
m
^fil
tOJ3 1
Plate 64
Plate 65
Plate 66
1
■^fiss^i
P
It
f|EgS|8|
ItlellliUllis
at
I
«
£gi2^=.
Plate 67
I
I
Co
if
43 AO So A*' a
|Ie|sI|I
^3.S'8'w5g^B''o««^P;;^^
A'u 3 >n £i _&
33?
i§
S S n aSfcjW'
C (8 s E S _ w
CD .^ **-• ** ^ O
S oAi^'Mi-i
(0 IB
Plate 68
mil
St
tOja
o.
.o «> «>
3.3'eS.*g,5
04
^ a ^ p- ?; -* »* 3 w «^ »*
=i Ti M* a js-v^ B^ 1^ c ^ , „ c
_ f^ "« " 4j ct g a
5,0 Q^" — «»•!* —
ag;
g *i a «V>
6* •«!-» c
C g n
S
Plate 69
I
I
I
*♦— r> a ^ 9 /a s>)\ 9 s
OC ^ - !^ n ■*-' "i II.'—
Q^ 5 S § ¥ Si#«
Sj s^cLci o 5 ^ ^w >• io
m 2 Ko •> ,« E 5: >- s 2
«* 5 5^ S s ^■- •s~-2i f-^
;SS
JSigl^W
;/>•£■&-
.g O-
S^e'E'tS€??2^
r
si
5 ^.s §--s i i
tfi^tf^^-s-pi;
IBM .
5.g
JQ©
3} o s; * .o^
it|fi§
m
£tj«
oj to
K^jc OS'S ^ <!.
<ij i' *> ^ Si m
^S=a ^- U C Q
tt
.^
E S
a •" to -O 3 *-
1^
-2 a*
t^
^
OS'S
^ fci,0+-
• — --, uj a
"^ ^ *J
^ms=l?llsi.iifiill"
^ ^ M TI ^ u 13,
ES S'S 1'" ^"^
€^^^^
1 r 1\^vp5-^^^rf
s
'P as
Plate 70
The Part of St Matthew Probcoblif Printed at Cologne inl5Z5
Cbe gofprtl of &. ajatbeiu
Ibp0jT$ the bote of
fleof9aeiVCfecf<>nne«l|bof0tea^av«>8re%nrre
3ac<3b b«0attgut>fl« fln& pye wc^ vnotl^m.
P!)rtr»bcaa«i£(rctn:
€fa>iti b^i^ott 3(Kmi t
:^am be3iatt2(m(rMbab:
2tminAl>at)bc3att noAlTam
ttiwOon begatt Salmon:
Salmon b^af t boo2of m^b:
Bocsbegattobc&ofrutI? :
CDbeJ)bejSaH:']fc|]e:
©olomotibegatcoboani: (toj^fcofvrj':
^bcam be^Af^^btd:
2lb»abcijatt<i(a:
^fab^iJtttofoptxjt:
3i>jflpbfltbe3att3omm :
3f<>mm bcgott<D/ia«:
(Dfwa b^att3oatj?<»m J
3f^t{><jm b^fltt SMxw:
5Mx»« bwflft^4>iaa :
ff3«^ifls5be^tttn<jnfl|lea:
^Xiarvx^z^ b^flttStmon :
Stmon befl^flrt'3o|Tfle:
3olfasbcarttt3d!)onifl0anb()j0 brctljmtabouttj?etpmeor fe lefte bel?pn&e
tbc captiuiteof bflbilon ^m aFter fjis^iei'
C 2H^er tljcptpcdcleb <:ap<it>etobabilon/3ec^onia9bec(att t^^^eu-y^nj-c.
pne flencratwna/
rifteafiMflgcfpam
aolorfio/flfur t|?«
butiucafi&elcrr^
betl^ttaccor^png
to nature fVfna^
tbfln fbf«m5a br^
we calfetl? tjjcm
a manned cj^ilbrie
xol^ic!? I^idbTO&et;
Plate 71
5^
^
^
^
'^
<i
1
^
?
•^
N*
s
^
9;.
1
^
^
J<
V
Hsi
s.
IS
^
1
^
1
^
^
<a
>2
?;
^
»^
^,
^
•^
»^
^
|s^
r^
."^
Ni
«^
<■
^
s;
*««i.
.^
^
St ^"
'JS ,r at. a
r
^« Sto ot" Oo 5
«j KiS £■«' e^" <" 2
^^ « Roe's P-S'S'^'oS
OS n ^ ci 2 C
^<a esq..
c aj i3 IS* E P t.>
n
&
swe ft, =
o P oiS'-SS
|gi.£|.2^
*p c if^ CO ^^
E,2S ._£€
•^ Sm O o (fi ?5
a ?; o «p « «3
.S 5
° less
s o 'C 2 S
31
5-, W
rsT J-*
■b rt
3
o
?: <i» « ^ ft) „
o
Plate 72
■B
3
ii«liilf|il||es||!!|l
Sliiiilli^fispfilfi
.5-— ** ^« ^ t-^ t.
S.S
Li ^*
■"-P Si
oi »■•= H i3 s ** ^ ^
^:S-s = 2 = s^-s
93
.sou
T3 3'"3 x2 CT) « '«f-'
■at S^rtJ-o " ui g.S
'.S " n K a.* . aj i;
1
.f. ^ Ifl C Q,-
. V 3
o o
O tJcS A 2& (? ^^ *"TiS2
a
rC3
<i>
.ro
e'**
£ c o ta, «■
.»^«j in
sSES
- 5 «» rf
w ^S E g g^ « ** d "^ ^ ^
1^ SO 0-1' SS^aWRo
Plate 73
I"
«§■&£
"5S ?i"»
lillllltlpSltifllilif i lill
••-^
^p«l
t
"^^w
^^^
^
^^ffl
1
u
i^^
^-
SI
o i; w c G o
= S a> ■—
s
s^ .i-s-
js a. u « +' ji
^5 Jj g-i
*-^ O M Q O
S 2 5 « e-S
o-o ^ ff.a C
3 8) -S .2 j; ■" i;
«"^^'£ b'^e
* C ** -MJ 1^ #rt ^ *t
■ • wi>*-*'' Si' ■^ *0 S O*
•lllilll!l*Slt
I
ivso@?Hxns
GENERAL INDEX.
A
PAGES
All Souls' College Copy Bishops' N.T. Verses not numbered ... XVI, XIX, 173 to 178
Compared with 1569 & 1572 176
Almanack, The first year of, no proof of the date of the book, with examples ... XII, 155
Akderson, C. supposes the 1 5 3 5 is spelled to represent Gloucestershire dialect ... ... 65
says the editions of 153 6 were reprints of the 15 34 : proved incorrect ... 82
his Annals referred to XI, XII, XX, 36, 41, 58, 6-5, 68, 82, 95, 98, 104, 138, 173
Arber, Edward, his facsimile of the Cologne Quarto ... ... ... ... ... 37, 173
on the Arms of the Company of Stationers ... ... ... ... ... Ill
his Transcript of the Registers of the Company of Stationers ... 139, 140
B
Bale, John, his Image of Both Churches referred to in the Notes to No. 19 ... ... 117
and No. 22 p. 123, and No. 24 p. 130, and No. 26 p. 136, and No. 28 p. 143
not referred to in Jugge's Revision ... ... ... ... ... ... 156
Barker, Christopher, New Testament printed by him ... ... ... ... .. 139
Behaji, Hans Sebald, his woodcuts ... ... ... ... •■■ 57, 78
Berthelet, Thomas, his printing ... ... . . ... ... ... 70
Bibliographical Details describing the editions are generally in tlie same order, and will
be easily found.
Bishops' Version alluded to : ... XVII, XIX, 139, 140, 146, 155, 175
two editions of the New Testament, verses not numbered ... 173 to 178
A Title, &c. in a copy of No. 12 86
Bishops' Version New Test, two editions without verses mistaken for Tyndale's, XVI, XVIII, 173
two editions dates not known ... ... ... ... ... 173
much resemble No. 29 (1652) in some pai-ts 175
Dr Westcott's remarks on Mr Offor's MS XVIII
nearly the same as the editions 1569 & 1572 ... ... 173
see also OSor.
Bohn's Lowndes, quoted ^5, 97, 133
Boleyn, Queen Ann, her copy of 1534 November, on Vellum 45
c
Calvin, John, A gathering of certain hard words ' 135
Careles, John, who died in prison 1556, his copy No. 19, note on the fly leaf quoted 110, 111
BBB
190 GENERAL INDEX.
\^ (Continued)
PAGES
Catalogued, why some editions are incorrectly ... ... ... ... ... XI, XII
Chapters Compared, see each edition ; generally thirteen, in some twenty-eight .... ... XI
Cheke, Sie John, 138. Quotations from his Manuscript, part of St Mark .. . ... ... 139
' Cheke's translation,' no edition known as such. ... ... ... XVII, 140
Chestek, J. L., his Life of John Eogers quoted ... ... ... ... ... ... 95
Chetham Library, copy of the Bishops' New Testament verses not numbered ... ... 173
'Church,' this word not found in Tyndale in place of ' Congregation' ... ... ... XIX
CocHLAEUs, J. referred to, First Edition, No. 1 35, 37
Cock, Symon, his edition of Den speghel, &c., 1532 ... ... ... ... 45
CoKAYNE, Mr, (Lancaster Herald) explains the Arms on the reverse of the Title No. 19 ... 110
Cologne Quaeto not known to have been finished ... ... ... ... ... 37 173
Mr Arber's facsimile ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 37
not within the scope of this work ... ... ... ... ... ... I73
' Communion, The Order OF,' 1548, Common Prayer 154-9 referred to ...129, 130, 132, 138
Comparison Three New Testaments and Matthew's 1537 1 to 32
Numerous comparisons, see each edition ... ... ... ... ... also XI
Cooke, James H., extracts from his MS. ; 'The Tyndales,' &c XIII
Cotton, Dr, referred to X, XI, 57, 68, 95, 104, 109, 138, 139, 155
Coverdale Bible, 1535, woodcuts ... ... ... ... 57
cuts not used in No. 40 ... ... ... ... ... ... .__ 17^
Coverdale's Version and the woodcuts in the Bible 1535 referred to XIII, 57, 78, 131, 153 171
CowKE or GoWGHE, Symon, his printing 78
Crom, Matthew, Antwerp, his printing. Coverdale New Testaments 79
D
Date of an edition where unknown v
... ... ... ... ... .A.
editions difier from the 1st year in the Almanack and examples XII
many uncertain ... .. -v-tt-
Demaus, R. referred to XIV, XV, 36, 41, 45, 67
his Character of Tyndale ... ... igg
DiBDiN, referred to ... .__ _ 70 S"? 95
Douce, B. 226. In the Bodleian. No date, the probable date proved '.. 'igl
Remarkable error proves this ... ... ... .. igj
Duglot, editions No. 14 p. 93, No. 16 p. 99, No. 21 p. 121, No. 27 p. 137
E
Eadie, Dr, quoted on the edition 1535-34 GH v-tt vttt
■■• •■• ••• ••• ••• .A.11, Alii
Editions, how to describe clearly ; some closely resemble each other X
how many were printed uncertain -vt
... ... -A.1
GENEEAL INDEX. 191
E
(Continued)
PAGrES
Editions, no edition dated 1561 known -jcrx
Forty, described of Tyndale's New Testament XY
Edwaed VI., his Portrait used on a title as late as 1600 XIX 86
being on the Title no evidence as to date XIX 165
Egenolph, C, his woodcuts ' gj
Ellis, Alexander J., on the peculiar orthography of 1535 gg
Empeeowe, M. 1534, one on vellum, two on paper, British Museum 45
his printing qq^ yg
Endhoven oe Endoven, his printing 7g
Epistles and Gospels, see each edition.
the changes, as indicating the date, XV, 106, 130, 132, 147, 150, 152,
153, 159, 163, 165, 166, 175, 176.
List of, in 1534, after the use of Salisbury 4g
according to the Book of Common Prayer 106
Epistles of THE Old Testament. 1534, GH, 1535, compared 45,46
Erasmus, Exhortation to the diligent study of Scripture 83, 84, 86 125 137 159
Latin Version, also see Duglot ... ... ... ... ... ... _ 94.
Eeeoes noticed in most editions, some are quoted, very numerous in 1535 ... 67
not a sure test of an edition ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . xi
F
Erobenitjs of Basle, his printing ... ... ... ... ... ... .. . . 94
F. Pet's opinion on GH quoted by Dr Eadie and Mr Stevens XIII
the woodcuts in the Coverdale Bible same as in No. 29, ifec. ... ... 146
Collection contains twenty-eight editions of Tyndale's New Testament XXI
Eeproduction of the First Edition, Introduction quoted ... ... ... ... 36
"Remarks on the Coverdale Bible," various j)rinters used same woodcuts, &c, 59, 146
copy of the Bishops' New Testament as the text of the folio 1572... ... ... 173
G
Gatherings of Certain Hard Words by John Calvin, No. 26 ... ... ... ... 135
General Remarks, see Remarks.
GH, The edition with the monogram, see No. 4 .. ... ... ... also XIII, 56
The value and importance of this edition ... ... ... ... ... ... XII, XIII
Not a reprint of 1534, proved ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... XIV
Influence of this edition ... ... ... ... ... .- ... ■■■ ... XIV
Peculiarities of this edition not all given under No. 4, p. XIV ... ... also 81, 89, 90
Godfrat, T., his printing ... ... ... ... ••• .• ••• 70
Greenfield, B. W., referred to on the P&digree of W. Tyndale ... ... ... ...XIII
EBB 2
70, 76, 78, 95, 104, 134, 135, 139
85, 160, 165
H
Head Lines, see each edition.
Herbert's, W., Typographical Antiquities referred to,
Herbert, W., his Autograph, copied plate 62
Holbein, Hans, his Title used by Frobenius of Basle
Title to No. 14, No. 16, No. 21, not his, but like it
J
JoYE, George, altered Tyndale's Version
' An Apologye ' to Tyiidale
passages as altered by him ...
for an account of, see Anderson, Westcott, and Demaus
says ' That they had no Englishman to correct the setting,' &e
alludes to four editions by the Dutch
JuGGE, R., the only Eeviser who has given his name ...
first edition of his Eevision No. 29, 145 ; probable date ...
no edition known with a date
his Dedication to the King
his Eevision, changes introduced ...
how the three quartos may be distinguished
the three quartos ; new Eeadings introduced
new Eeadings in his edition (1566)
the edition 1535 wholly excluded from
the cross and half cross marking the Epistle and Gospel omitted in
his Eevision, and from the two Bishops' New Testaments
PAGES
94
... 94
... 38
39, 40, 68
40 to 43
... 41
. 67
67
.,
IX
..'
147
174
..
147
155, 156
156
157
158
157
176
167
95,
Lambeth Palace Bishops' New Testament, verses not numbered
compared with 1569 and 1572
Lenox, James, Esq., referred to...
photographs from some of his copies ...XX, 129, 142, 149, 164
Letter to Sir William Cecil (Lord Burleigh) from Archbishop Parker
Lewis' History referred to
Lists, The, No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 used for comparison, explained
List, The, No. 1, page 179. The List No. 2, page 181. The List No. 3, page 184.
M
Manor House, Little Sodbury before the second Title, page 1, alluded to XIX
Margins. The print in the margins, see each edition.
Matthew's Version, woodcuts 45, 78 ; readings adopted in No. 19 explained ... 113
alluded to 45, 58, 59, 95, 98, 101, 104, 107, 116, 119, 123 126 131
133, 134, 136, 143, 157, 159
173, 174
176, 177
... XX
169, 170
XVII
100, 138
... XI
urili':«<Ujnt;jtf..QM;W»i»'Ui«i£>:liia?^
M
{Continued)
Melksham Court, Stinohcombe, was occupied by a branch of the Tyndale family ... XIII, XIX
Memorial Monument, Sketch by Miss Fry Y)e{ r XX
quotation describing it ... ... ... ... _ XTX
Metebin, Jacob Van, probable printer and proprietor of GH and other editions XTII
Moore, H., LL.D., New York, supplies information from the Lenox Library, No. 40 170, 172
Not, Spelled Nat, in No. 6 p. 70, in No. 14 p. 94, in No. 16, and in No. 21 p. 101.
Notes IN THE Margin, 1534 November, No. 3 given in full 47 55
how many of these adopted ... ... II3
■"Notes OF Thomas Mathewe,' when intix)duced No. 19 112 117
Notes AT THE ENDS OF THE Chapters first introduced 112
Notes in Matthew's 1537, how followed in No. 19; not ' added ' as impHed 113, 116, 117
o
OiFFOR, George, his Manuscript description of some editions of the New Testament XVI, XVII
quotation from G. Oifor as to ' Sir J. Cheke ' XVIII
the edition he states was ' again altered' and the word ' church' introduced
proved -to be *he Bishops' Version XVII ; referred to XIX, 173
his statement that the altered Tyndale ' of about 1561' was 'the most
importaat portion of the Bishops' Version ' proved incorrect XVII
referred to ... XIX, 173
Orthogbapht, the peculiar, of 1535 compared with 1534, list of words 62 to 65
the usual spelling used in the Table 1535 62
•Owen, Hugh, Esq. F.S.A., thanks to, and others for kind assistance XXI
P
Pages, 81 whole Pages copied in the Plates XXIV
Pathway into the Holt Scripture, by W. Tyndale, quoted from ... ... XXII
Peetersen, Henrick, capital I, in Bible 1541 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 59
Pembroke, The Earl of, his copy 1535-34 GH No. 4 56, 57, 58, 60
Pettegrew's Sussexiana quoted ... ... ... ... ... ... ... XVII
PococK, N., his remarks on the marginal references in (1552) quarto ; as to the date XV, XVI
Prologue, see the ' Contents ' each edition
Printer. The printer of an edition not proved by identity of type, woodcuts, &c. X, 59, 68, 79
R
Readers, why to be indulgent if errors are found . . , ... ... ... ... ... XX
Eeadings Adopted from 1535-34 GH, see each edition.
Various, see each edition, and the Lists containing about 475 Readings ... 179 to 186
mht-jaMK!Simatieaa
J^ ^Continued)
PAGES
Eedman's Edition, the English said to be Matthew's, but proved not to be so 95
Remarks, General, on the three quartos 1536, The Blank-stone, The Mole, The Engraver's-mark 76
88
octavos 1536
two editions by Powell and that by Redman 100
three quartos Jugge's Revision No. 29, No. 32, No. 33 155
Reprints, very few editions can be so considered -'-^> ^'-
Resurrection, Joye adopted ' life after this,' instead of
Revisers not known except R. Jugge
Rogers, John, adopted GH for Matthew's Version, 58, 59 referred to 95
37
RoYE AND Tyndale go to Worms
Ruremunde, Hans Van, his New Testaments in Dutch 1525 and 1553 68,79
his type, &c. ...
may have printed one edition or more ... ... ... •■• '9
s
35
Seam Wire explained
Signatures, see each edition ^1^° -^
Size OR Form, Octavo and Quarto explained. Incorrectly used X
Sodbury Old Church, Woodcut, on the third Title 33
■V"
Speculation generally avoided ... ... ... ■•• •■• ■•• •-• ■■• ■■• ^
Spencer, The Earl, his copy of the New Testament 1536 octavo 82
Stationers' CoMPAinr, Books for the use of the Poor 139
Transcript of the Registers by Mr E. Arber ... Ill
Sternhold and Hopkins' Psalms, 1st Edition, Arms on the biick of the Title Ill
Stevens, Henry, Esq., F.S.A., his opinion on 1535-34 GH XIII
thanks to, and others for kind assistavwe ... ... ...XXI
his explanation of the Monogram GH ... ... ... ... ...XIII
compared tvro copies No 15 ... ... ... ... ■■. •■■ -•- 97
says the copy in Cosin's Library is the Zurich edition. No. 25 ... ... 132
Surreptitious Edition, see No. 1, proved not to be so ... ... ... ... 57, 58
T
Table or the Principal Matters first introduced No. 26 ... 135
Testament New, Tyndale' s. The popular Version IX
the three last editions by Tyndale, and Matthew's 1537, Comparison explained X
The Comparison of these editions 1 to 32
the First Edition, (Schoeffer Worms 1525) No 1 35,36,37
Reproduced by F. Fry in facsimile ... ... ... 36
No Title page of the First Edition known .. -^6
BCaBOMffia^-TTkA
GENEEAL INDEX. 195
-L (Continued)
PAGES
Testament New, 1535-34 GH 'yet once agayne corrected by willyam tindale' No. 4 56, 58
how subsequently followed, see each edition .. . ... also XIV
No. 4, passages not in 1534 ... ... ... ... ... 60
seventeen Peculiar Readings and other variations 45, 46, 81, 90
overlooked by most writers, on the history of the Bible 59, 82, 141
seven, perhaps eight editions in 1536 ... ... ... ... ... 76
first edition " of the last translacion By Wylliam Tyndal," No. 17 103, 104
chiefly GH, proved, 500 readings examined, 103, 104
iio edition in English between 1538 and 1548-47 100
'after the beste copie of W. Tindales trans'^.,' No. 19, fully explained, 110, 112, 117
this edition examined with every Eeading in The Comparison 112
brought out by a new directing hand... ... 112
' after the beste copie ' must mean, after 1535-34 GH ... 117
numerous Readings selected from GH where 1634 and GH differ 114
" after the laste copye corrected by hys lyfe " No. 20 ... ... 118, 120
The 'Ta-] Table' edition so called. No. 23 124, 125
the probable order of the preliminary leaves explained 125
two leaves of this edition iu the type of Day & Seres 128
probable date, proved by strange errors, &c. 128
by ' Miles Couerdal,' an error on the Title of No. 25 132, 133
called Cheek's translation ... ... ... ... ... ••■ ••• 1^0
no edition of 1561 known, see No. 35, No. 36, No. 38 ... 162, 164, 167
in Dutch by Ruremunde of 1525 p. 68, of 1522 p. 79.
Title Page, 30 Fu-st Titles, 10 Second Titles, copied in the Plates.
the first known in any New Testament in English
Teeveris, Peter, his woodcut border used in a book 1527
Tyndale, W., his la,st Revision 1535-34 GH, No. 4 XII, XIV, 58
an edition much like GH, Lenox Library No. 40 170, 171, 172
his Pedigree alluded to XIII, 36
his Letter written in Vilvorde Castle ... with facsimile XIV
XIV
36
98
his study of the Scriptures in prison
his portrait inserted before the Title.
on the New Testament p. 34. 'This Euangelion or Gospell' ... XXII
did not put his name to the First Edition p. 35; Address to the Reader First Edition 37
against G. Joye for altering his Version 39
his Notes in full, 1534 November 47 to 55
was printing an edition Joye states, Feb. 1535...
Type, Woodcuts, &c., being identical in different editions no proof who was the printer ... 59
196
GENEEAL INDEX.
V
YiLVOBDE, Facsimile of an old engraving in Brussels
VosTERMAN, his type and woodcuts
PAGES
XXI
45, 59, 60, 68, 78, 79, 172
68
XVII, XVIII, 41, 46, 68, 176
65
Waiter, H., referred to ...
Westcott, De, referred to
on the peculiar orthograpliy of 1535 ...
Wilson, Lea, quoted from, or referred to X, XI, 76, 101, 109, 125, 128, 167, 169, 170, 171
Worms, The First Edition was printed there ... ... ... ••• ••• ••■ ■•• 36
Wire Marks, the strong, in the paper called " the seam wires " 35
Woodcuts described, see each edition.
being identical in different editions, no proof that the editions were printed at the
same press ... ... ... ... .-■ ■•■ ••• •■• ••• ^9, 68, 79
The Tower, Gotham "^IH
Vilvorde, from an old engraving in Brussels ... ... •■• ••■ ...XXI
The Eemains of the Old Church, Little Sodbury, on the third Title 33
The Pulpit from the Old Church, Little Sodbury 178
z
Zurich Edition, The three last preliminary leaves are printed with the type like that used
by Day & Seres ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ■•• 132
The copy in Cosin's Library, Durham, being imperfect has been supposed
to be of the date of 1527 133
The copy in Zurich contains the Autograph of C. Froschover, See Plate 48 133
' By Miles Couerdal ' on the title an error ... ... ... ... ... 133
THE LETTERPRESS PRINTED BY JOHN BELLOWS, GLOUCESTER.
THE LITHOGRAPHY PRINTED BY JOHN LAVARS, BRISTOL.
THIS LAST SHEET FINISHED 29th JUNE, 1878.
BY THE SAME
THE FIRST NEW TESTAMENT
PEINTED IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE (WORMS, 1525)
Translated by WILLIAM TYNDALE
REPRODUCED IN FACSIMILE
"WITH AN INTKODTJCTION BY
FRANCIS EEY f.s.a.
BRISTOL. PRINTED EOR THE EDITOR. 1862.
8to cloth £8. A few copies on Vellum and some on large paper.
This is a reproduction by means of tracing and lithography, of the only known copy
of the first edition of Tyndale's New Testament, perhaps the most interesting book in
our language. It contains 692 pages of close small type ; is a faithful representation
of the original ; and will be valued not only as a version, but as showing the state of
the English language, the style of the printing, the orthography (which is very irregular),
the punctuation, the divisions of the words at the ends of lines (even to a letter), and
4he contractions used.
To prove the correctness of the work, I have compared a proof of every page, folded
it so as to place each line parallel with, and close to, the same line in the original ; so
that, by comparing the line all along, I could easily see that it was correct. In this way
I have examined every line throughout the volume, a,nd I believe that not a single incorrect
letter will be found in it. I have devoted so much time to this careful examination, in
order that the accuracy of the work may be relied on.
The paper on which this Testament is printed, has been expressly manufactured to
imitate the colour, appearance, and wire marks of the original.
The whole impression consists of 177 copies, of which 26 are large paper lgl quarto.
The Introduction contains a brief notice of the early life of Tyndale, and of his
printing the New Testament at Worms ; and the evidence that I have collected to prove
that Peter SchoefEer was the printer, to which are added 7 pages of facsimiles from books
printed by him, and the water marks in the Testament, and SchoefPer's Bible ; a des-
cription and history of the only known copy perfect all but the title which is in the
Baptist College, Bristol, with a page on which is the beginning of the first Epistle of
St. Peter, with the wood-cut of the Apostle, illuminated and ruled with red lines, like
the original. Also a list of the works printed by Peter SchoefPer, of Worms.
In the original, the wood-cuts, capitals, &c., 2606 in number, are illuminated ; copies
so illuminated, also on large paper, on old paper, and on vellum, may be obtained on
application.
BY THE SAME
A DESCRIPTION OF THE GREAT BIBLE 1539.
AND THE SIX EDITIONS OF CEANMER'S BIBLE 1540 AND 1541,
PRINTED BY GRAPTON AND 'WHITCHUECH
ALSO OF THE EDITIONS, IN LABGE POLIO, OP THE ATJTHOBIZED VERSION OF THE HOLT SCRIPTURES
PRINTED IN THE TEARS 1611, 1613, 1617, 1634, 1640.
Bt FEANCLS fey f.s.a.
ILLUSTRATED "WITH TITLES AND -with PASSAGES PROM THE EDITIONS, THE GENEALOGIES,
AND THE MAPS, COPIED IN FAOSIillLE ; ALSO WITH AN IDENTIFICATION OP EVERT LEAF OP THE GREAT
BIBLE AND THE SIX CRANMEBS, AND OF MANT LEAVES OF THE OTHER EDITIONS; ON 51 PLATES.
TOGETHER WITH AN OEIGINAL LEAP of each of the editions described.
Dedicated bt permission to the Earl op Ashburnham.
Demy Folio, on thick toned paper, the Plates on Imitation Old Paper made expressly.
Price £5. Half morocco. A few copies on fine selected Vellum, £20.
♦-•*♦
This work is intended to serve not only as a bibliographical description of tlie Folios
above-named, but also as a key wtereby to identify the editions, and the evidence afEorded
from the comparison of a large number of copies has decided some doubts relating to them.
I could not find any where copies which were known to be Standards, of the true editions.
I therefore resolved to collate as large a number as circumstances would permit.
Of the 7 editions of the Great Bible and Cranmers, five having 62 lines on a page
read together, and 2 editions having 65 lines on a page and the same two editions with
Eeprints read together, while some of the preliminary leaves and the internal titles will
suit any edition. Most copies are found to consist of these editions mixed. Every leaf
of the 7 editions differs with the exception of 14 leaves.
I have therefore with great labom- compared every leaf of 113 copies of the Bibles
of 1639, 1540, and 1541. Of these I found thirty-one to be correct so far as they were
perfect, I also examined 33 which I was not able to compare all through, and of these
only one was correct. Thus, of 146 copies of the Great Bible and Cranmers compared
and examined, 114 proved to be copies of mixed editions, and 32 were correct.
The folio editions of our Authorized Version of 1611, 1617, 1634, and 1640, and the
preliminary leaves of 1 613, also have the first and last word of the same leaf in each edition
the same, excepting two pages in 1634, and are printed with the same type, and on a page of
thesame size, but differently setup. These all read together, and copies are oftencomposed
of parts of two or more editions. As I could not find any evidence that 2 distinct Issues
exist of the First Edition, I determined to endeavour to unravel the mystery. To obtain
conclusive evidence on the differences existing in the First Edition, I compared 100
copies of the 4 editions, and examined ten more; 70 were of the edition of 1611 -of
these 40 consisted of both the Issues, 23 were the 1st Issue correct, 7 were the 2nd Issue
and Eeprints : whilst 18 copies contained portions of subsequent editions in the preliminary
or text. From the facts elicited I think it is conclusively shown which is the 1st and
which IS the 2nd Issue. Of 30 copies of 1617, 1634, and 1640, 21 copies consisted of
different editions mixed.
BY THE SAME
DESCRIPTION OP THE GREAT BIBLE AND AUTHORISED FOLIOS (Coxtinued)
By this woek evert leap of the Gbeat Bible and the Six Ceanmees and the
E.EPEINTS CAN BE IDENTIFIED : ALSO THE PeELIMINAET 0¥ THE EDITIONS OP THE AUTHORISED
Version desceibed, and one leaf in eveet signature oe both Issues 1611, the
E.EPEINTS, the 1617, and the 1634. A collation and fnll description of each of the
editions, and those with Eeprints is given, and a list of those leaves of other editions
which frequently occur in copies of the edition. 1613 is in smaller type, the 1640
has a peculiarity of its own (as described) by which it is known.
The Genealogies of Jesus Christ, and the Map of Canaan, which were published
with the Authorised Version are explained.
14 ORIGINAL LEAVES are inserted, one from each of the 13 editions, and one
from the Eeprints 1611.
The work is illustrated by 61 Plates, consisting of facsimile copies of passages from
the several editions of the Bible, also from the Genealogies and Maps.
I have collated every leaf of 45 copies of the 2nd Issue, and 41 of these differ from
each other ; in order to show how the Eeprints and 1st Issue have been used in each
copy of the 2nd Issue to present so remarkable a result, a Table in 45 columns is given,
which shows the distribution of them through each volume.
THE BIBLE BY COVERDALE 1535
EEMAEKS ON THE TITLES; THE YEAK OF PUBLICATION; THE PRELIMINARY;
THE WATER-MARKS, &c. WITH FACSIMILES.
BY FRANCIS FRY f.s.a.
8vo. 10/- Large 21/- A few on Vellum. 1867.
SuMMAEY OE THE CONTENTS.
The Eiest Bible in English was finished October 4th, 1535. — Myles Coverdale the
Translator.— Little known as to the history of this Bible.— The preliminary leaves and
the different Titles described.— The Title, 1536, supposed by some authors to have been
the Title with which the Bible was first issued.— The first leaf of the Dedication to the
King supposed to have been reprinted to substitute Queen Jane for Queen Anne.—
Opinions of various authors, based on an error.— The leaf of Dedication with " Queen
Jane" i^roved to be a leaf of ISTycolson's edition, 1537.— The Title, in English black-letter,
1535, belonging to the Marquis of Northampton, described. — The preliminary leaf
belonging to the Earl of Leicester, described.— Copies completed with a facsimile Title
should have one from the Northampton Title.— Different editions of the Bible and New
Testament often mixed.— Examples given.— Water-marks in eleven copies of the Bible.
—Was Egenolph the printer ? and did he use the same wood-cuts as were used for the
Bible ?— Opinion of Dibdin and others.— Some books named containing types or wood-
cuts the same as are in the Bible.— Collation of the first Bible in English.
BY THE SAME
In Jtto handsomely printed on thick toned paper, Ted lines on every page
A BIBLIOGEAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
O.P THE EDITIONS OP
THE ]SrEW TESTAMENT TYNDALE'S VEESIOJST IS ENGLISH
WITH NUMEROUS READINGS COMPARISONS OF TEXTS AND HISTORICiL NOTICES
THE NOTES IX FULL FROM THE EDITION OF NOV. 1534
AS ACCOUNT OP TWO 8V0 EDS OF THE KBW TEST. OF THE BISHOPS' VBESION WITHOUT NUMBEES TO THE VEESE8
ILLUSTEATED WITH SEVENTY-THEEB PLATES
TITLES COLOPHONS PAGES CAPITALS
By PEANCIS PET r. s. A.
Also Portrait of Tyndale, from the Painting in Oxford; Pacsimile of Tyndale's Letter;
LITTLE SODBUEY MANOE HOUSE ; THE MEMOKIAL MONUMENT ON NIBLEY KNOLL, each On a leaf.
Cloth, Gilt tops, Price £3 3 Large thicker Paper £6 6 0. 1878.
EEPEODUCTIONS IN FACSIMILE, WITH INTEODUCTIONS BY P. FEY.
THE PEOPHETE JONAS
WITH AN INTRODUCTION BEFOEE TEACHINGE TO UNDEESTONDE HIM
BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
TO WHICH IS ADDED A FACSIMILE OP
COVERDALB'S VERSION OP JONAH
8vo Price 10/- On 0^(i Paper, £1. A few copies on Vellum. 18fi2.
This work has been so long lost that no copy was known to exist. It is not in the
first or any other edition of the Bible, called Tyndale's.
A PROPEE DIALOGS
BETWENE A GENTILLMAN AND A HUSBANDMAN ECHE COMPLAYNYNGE TO OTHEK, THEIE MISEEABLE
CALAMITE THEOUGH THE AMBICION OP CLEEGYE WITH
A COMPENDIOUS OLDE TEEATYSE
SHEWYNGE HOWE THAT WE OUGHT TO HAVE THE SCKIPTUBE IN ENGLYSSHE
FEINTED BY HANS LUFT, 1530
Svo Price 10/- On OZtZ Paper, £1. A few copies on Vellum. 18G3.
These are one book being printed on four sheets, signatures A B C D. The author
or editor is unknown. They were written by some one who strongly advocated the new
learning. The Dialogue is in rhyme.
THE SOULDIEES POCXET :BIBLE
PEINTED AT LONDON BY G. B. AND E. W. FOE G. C. 1643.
Small 8 vo Prices/- A few copies on Vellum. 18(.2.
There has been a prevalent opinion that the Soldiers in Cromwell's Army were
supplied with a Pocket Bible, but as to what edition of the Bible was used there has
hitherto been no evidence. That this was the Pocket Bible there can be no doubt. One
copy only of this tract is known in this Kingdom, which is in the British Museum.
THE CHRISTIAN SOLDIEE'S PENNY BIBLE
SHEWING FEOM THE HOLY SCEIPTUEES THE SOLDIEE's DUTY AXD ENCOURAGEMENT
LONDON : PEtNTED BY E. SMITH, FOE S.VM. WADE, 1693.
Small 8¥0 Price 5/- 1SB2.
This is also a rare tract. It is nearly a reprint of the Souldiers Pocket Bible, but some-
what altered. Some of the " Heads " and the texts are amplified, and others are varied.
LON-DON : H. SOTHEEAN & CO. BRISTOL : OLIVE LASBUET. 1878.
SLIPS FOB CATALOGUING.
It IS very desirable, as has recently been suggested, that every Book should be Catalogued explicitly,
and described exactly. I have, therefore, placed in this Volume a correct description of it, which may be
pasted on card slips or placed in a Catalogue ; and to this I have added two cross reference slips. It is the
first time, as far as I am aware, that this has ever been issued in the work.
FEY, FEAHCIS f.s.a., Cotham, Bristol, tub title, a bibliographical description | of the
EDITIONS OP I THE NEW TESTAMENT | TYNDALE'S VERSION in English | WITH NUMEROUS
READINGS COMPARISONS OF TEXTS | AND HISTORICAL NOTICES | THE NOTES IN FULL FROM
THE EDITION OF NOV. 1534 | AN ACCOUNT OF TWO OCTAVO EDITIONS OF THE | NEW TESTAMENT OF THE BISHOPS'
VERSION I WITHOUT NUMBERS TO THE VERSES | ILLUSTRATED WITH SEVENTY-THREE PLATES | TITLES
COLOPHONS PAGES CAPITALS | By FRANCIS PRY, p.s.a. | bditoe op the first new testament by william tyndalb
EEPRODUCED. | AUTHOR OF A DESCRIPTION OF THE GREAT BIBLE 1539, CEANMBB'S | BIBLES 1540-41 AND THE LARGE FOLIOS A. V-
1611-40. I REMARKS ON THE COVBRDALB BIBLE | LONDON HENRY SOTHERAN & CO. No. 36 PICCADILLY | BRISTOL OLIVE
LASBURY PARK ST. | MDCCCLXXVIII |
COLLATION DEMY 4to. SIGNATURES IN FOURS. A, B, C, AA to ZZ ; AAA i Sheet ; BBB. 220 PAGES. THE
PORTRAIT OF W. T5tNDALE. THE LETTER OF W. TYNDALE. THE MEMORIAL MONUMENT ; THE
MANOR HOUSE, LITTLE SODBUEY; one leaf each. 73 PLATES one leaf each Numbered 1 to 73, and a
blank leaf.
CONTENTS FLY TITLE, THE TITLE, THE CONTENTS Sheet A Pages I to VIII ; A GENERAL DESCRIPTION, ending
with a quotation from TYNDALE'S PATHWAY INTO THE HOLY SCRIPTURE, Sheets B, C, Pages IX, to
XXIV. THE COMPARISON OF 1534, 1535-34 GH, 1535, and MATTHEW'S 1537, A A to DD Pages
1 to 32. A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF FORTY EDITIONS OF TYNDALE'S VERSION, and of TWO EDITIONS OF
THE BISHOPS' VERSION, verses not numbered and THREE LISTS OF TEXTS, TITLE TO THE PLATES, EE to ZZ :
AAA i Sheet, Pages 33 to 188. THE 73 PLATES. THE GENERAL INDEX BBB Pages 187 to 196.
TWO SLIPS FOR CROSS REFERENCE.
TYNDALE, "W^ILLIAM, the martyr, a bibliographical description of the editions op the NEW
TESTAMENT TYNDALE'S VERSION WITH NUMEROUS READINGS COMPARISONS OF
TEXTS AND HISTORICAL NOTICES THE NOTES IN FULL OF THE EDITION OF 1534
iND AN account OF TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VERSION, vbeses not numbered, with 73 PLATES, PORTRAIT OF TYNDALE, &c.
By FRANCIS PRY, f.s.a. 4to, 1878 See full description Collation and Contents under FRY, FRANCIS.
TESTAMENTS, NE^W", TYNDALE'S VEESION, forty editions & two editions bishops'
VERSION described WITH NUMEROUS READINGS, HISTORICAL NOTICES, THE NOTES OF 1534
ILLUSTRATED WITH 73 PLATES, A PORTRAIT OF TYNDALE, &c, by FRANCIS PRY, f.s.a.
4to 1878 See full description Collation and Contents under FRY, FRANCIS.
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11